Today English Murli

[sakaash]

16/07/15 Morning Murli Om Shanti BapDada Madhuban Sweet children, you are wonderful actors in this unlimited play. This is an eternal play and nothing in it can be changed Question: Which deep secrets only the wise, far-sighted children understand? Answer: The deep secrets of the incorporeal world and the beginning, middle and end of the whole drama can only be understood by the far-sighted children. The full knowledge of the Seed and the tree is in their intellects. They know that every soul is an actor in this unlimited play and that they wear costumes to play their parts from the golden age to the iron age. No actor can return home mid way. Song: You wasted the day in eating and the night in sleeping. Om Shanti You children heard the song. Some words in that song are right and others are wrong. No one remembers God at the time of happiness. Sorrow definitely has to come. It is when there is sorrow that the Father has to come and give happiness. You sweetest children know that you are now studying for the land of happiness: the land of peace and the land the happiness. First there is liberation, then liberation-in-life. The land of peace is your home; no one plays a part there. When an actor goes home, he doesn’t play a part there. A part is played on a stage. This too is a stage. Just as there are limited plays, so this is an unlimited play. No one except the Father can explain the secrets of its beginning, middle and end. In fact, the words “pilgrimage” and “war” are only used in order to explain to you. There is no war etc. here. The word “pilgrimage” is used, but, in fact, it means remembrance. It is by continually staying in remembrance that you will become pure. This pilgrimage will also end here. You don’t have to go anywhere. It has been explained to you children that you have to become pure and then return home. Impure ones cannot go back home. Consider yourselves to be souls. I, the soul, am filled with a part for the whole cycle. This part is now ending. The Father gives advice: It is very easy, remember Me! Otherwise, you sit here; you don’t go anywhere. The Father comes and says: Remember Me and you will become pure. There is no war. You have to make yourself satopradhan from tamopradhan. It is Maya that has to be conquered. You children know that the cycle of 84 births has to end. Bharat was satopradhan. There would definitely be human beings here. The earth will not change. You now know that you were satopradhan, that you have become tamopradhan and that you have to become satopradhan once again. Human beings call out to Him to come and purify them. However, they don’t know who He is or how He comes. Baba has now made you very sensible. You claim such a high status. Even the poor there were much more elevated than the wealthy here are. Later, there were many big kings and there was plenty of wealth, but they still indulged in vice. The ordinary subjects there (heaven) are a lot more elevated than they (the kings) were. Baba is explaining the difference to you. When the shadow of Ravan falls on souls, they become impure. They call themselves impure in front of the idols of the viceless deities and bow down to them. When the Father comes here, He instantly elevates you; it is a matter of a second. The Father has now given you the third eye of knowledge. You children are becoming far-sighted. Your intellects can remember the whole cycle of the drama, starting from the incorporeal world up above. When you go to see a limited drama you can relate everything you saw. You can speak of everything because your intellect is filled with it. The soul fills himself up and then delivers it. Similarly, this is a matter of the unlimited. You children should keep your intellects filled with the secrets of the beginning, middle and end of this unlimited drama, which continues to repeat. If an actor is removed from a limited play, he can be replaced by another one. When someone falls ill, he is replaced with another. However, this drama is living; there cannot be the slightest change in this. You children know that you are souls. Those bodies are your costumes that you wear to perform your various parts. Your names, forms, lands, features etc. all continue to change. Actors are aware of what they have to act. The Father continues to explain the secrets of the cycle to you children. You come from the golden age to the iron age, then you go home and come down to play your parts anew. It takes time to explain the detail of all of this. Although the knowledge is in the Seed, it takes time to explain it. Your intellects are aware of all the secrets of the Seed and the tree. In that, too, those who are very wise understand that the Seed of this tree is up above. They understand how the tree is created, sustained and then destroyed. This is why the Trimurti has been portrayed. No human being can give the explanation that the Father gives. It is only when they come here that they can know about it. This is why you tell everyone to come here and understand. Some are very staunch in their own beliefs. Therefore, they say that they don’t want to listen to anything. Some listen to you, some even buy your literature whereas others don’t. Your intellects have now become so broad, unlimited and far-sighted. You know about all three worlds. You know the supreme region which is also called the incorporeal world. The subtle region is nothing. The whole connection is with the incorporeal world and the corporeal world; the subtle region only exists now for a short time. All souls have to come down here from up above to play their parts. This tree of all religions is numberwise. This tree is of human beings; it is absolutely accurate. Nothing in it can take place earlier or later, nor can souls sit anywhere else. Souls stand up there in the brahm element just as stars hang in the sky. When those stars are seen from a distance they seem to be tiny but, in fact, they are large. However, souls neither become larger nor smaller nor can they ever be destroyed. You go to the golden age and then come into the iron age. You children know that you were in the golden age and that you have now come into the iron age. There is no value left. No matter how much sparkle of Maya there is, it is still the golden age of Ravan whereas that is God’s golden age. People continue to speak of how there will be so much grain in six to seven years, don’t even ask! Look what their plan is and what the plan of you children is! The Father says: My plan is to make the old new. You just have the one plan. You know that you are claiming your inheritance by following the Father’s shrimat. Baba shows you the path. He gives you shrimat and the direction to stay in remembrance. There is the word “direction”. The Father doesn’t speak in Sanskrit. He only explains in Hindi. There are so many languages! There are also interpreters who listen to what is said and then translate it. Many people know Hindi and English; they study them. However, the mothers who look after their homes don’t study that much. Nowadays, when people learn English abroad, they continue to speak English even when they come back here and they can’t even speak Hindi. When they go home, they start speaking to their mothers in English. Their poor mothers become confused because they don’t know English. Then they have to learn broken Hindi. In the golden age, there was one kingdom and one language. That is being established once again. Keep it in your intellects how the world cycle turns every 5000 years. You now have to stay in remembrance of the one Father. You have a lot of time here. In the morning, after bathing etc., you can enjoy yourself a great deal by going for a walk etc. Just remember internally how all of us are actors. You now have this awareness. Baba has told us the secrets of the cycle of 84 births. We were satopradhan; this is a matter of great happiness. Human beings keep moving around; they have no income whereas you earn a great deal. Keep the cycle in your intellects and also continue to remember the Father. Baba shows you many good ways to earn an income. When children don’t churn the ocean of knowledge, Maya causes their intellects a lot of disturbance. Maya troubles them. Think about how you have gone around the cycle, how you took this many births in the golden age and then continued to come down. You now have to become satopradhan once again. Baba has said: Remember Me and you will become satopradhan. Keep remembrance of Baba in your intellects while walking and moving around and the disturbances of Maya will end and you will experience a great deal of benefit. Even though a couple may come here together, each of them has to make his and her own individual effort and claim a high status. There is a lot of pleasure in coming here alone because you can concentrate on yourself. If there is another person with you, your intellect would be pulled here and there. It is very easy here. There are gardens everywhere. If an engineer saw them, he would think about how he could create a bridge here or there. He would constantly be thinking about what he could do. Plans emerge in the intellect. The intellects of even those who are sitting at home should be connected there. Adopt this habit and just constantly think about this. You have to study and also carry on with your business. The old, the young, the children etc. all have to become pure. Each soul has a right to claim his inheritance from the Father. It is very good to sow this seed in your children in their childhood. No one else can teach this spiritual knowledge. This is your spiritual knowledge which the Father teaches you when He comes. In other schools you receive worldly knowledge, and the other knowledge is that of the scriptures. This is spiritual knowledge which God is teaching you. No one else knows about this. This is called spiritual knowledge which the Spirit comes and teaches you. It cannot be given any other name. The Father Himself comes and teaches this. These are the versions of God. God only comes once, at this time, and explains to us. This is called spiritual knowledge. The knowledge of the scriptures is different from this knowledge. You know that one type of knowledge is that of worldly colleges etc., the second is the religious knowledge of the scriptures and the third is this spiritual knowledge. No matter how great those doctors of philosophy may be, they too only have things of the scriptures. This knowledge of yours is totally separate. Only the spiritual Father, who is the Father of all souls, teaches this spiritual knowledge. His praise is: The Ocean of Peace, Happiness, etc. The praise of Krishna is completely distinct from His. It is human beings who have virtues and defects, which people speak about. You know the accurate praise of the Father. Those people simply sing like parrots without understanding the meaning of the words. The Father advises you children how you can make progress. Continue to make effort and you will continue to become strong. Then, while you are working in your office, you will have that remembrance and awareness of God. There has been the awareness of Maya for half the cycle. The Father now sits here and explains these things to you accurately. Look at yourself and see what you were and what you have now become. Baba is once again making us into those deities. Only you children understand this, numberwise, according to the effort you make. At first, there was only Bharat. The Father only comes in Bharat to play His part. You belong to the original eternal deity religion. You have to become pure. Otherwise, you will come later. What happiness will you receive then? If you haven’t done that much devotion, you will not come. It would be understood that so-and-so is not going to take that much knowledge. You can understand this. A lot of effort is made, yet scarcely a few emerge. Nevertheless, you mustn’t become tired. You have to make effort. You cannot receive anything without making effort. Subjects continue to be created. Baba gives you a method to make progress. He says: Children, if you want to make progress, then, after bathing in the morning, go for a walk in solitude or sit down somewhere. Walking is good for your health. You will be able to remember Baba, and the secrets of the drama will remain in your intellects. There is so much income. This is the true income. Once you have finished earning that income, think about earning this income. Nothing here is difficult. Baba has seen how some people write their life histories: “Today I woke up at this time, then I did this,”etc. They think that those who read that later will learn something from it. People read biographies of eminent people. They write for children so that they then also have a good nature. You children now have to make effort to become satopradhan. You have to claim your kingdom of the satopradhan world once again. You know that you claim your kingdom every cycle and then lose it. All of this is in your intellects. This is the new world; this is new knowledge for the new religion. Therefore, you sweetest children are told: Make effort quickly! There is no guarantee for your life. Nowadays, death is very easy. There won’t be such death in the land of immortality. Here, people die just while sitting down doing nothing. This is why you have to continue to make effort and accumulate in your account. Achcha. To the sweetest, beloved, long-lost and now-found children, love, remembrance and good morning from the Mother, the Father, BapDada. The spiritual Father says namaste to the spiritual children. Essence for Dharna: 1. Adopt the habit of keeping your intellect busy churning knowledge. Whenever you have time, go and sit in solitude and churn the ocean of knowledge. Remember the Father and accumulate your true income. 2. Become far-sighted and understand this unlimited play accurately. Observe the parts of all actors as a detached observer. Blessing: May you be an invaluable jewel who spends every second and thought you have in an invaluable way. Even one second of the confluence age has great value. Just as one multiplies and becomes a hundred-thousand, similarly, if even one second goes to waste, then one hundred-thousand goes to waste. Therefore, pay so much attention that carelessness finishes. At present, there is no one to take this account, but after a short time there will be repentance because this time is of great value. Those who spend every second and thought they have in an invaluable way become invaluable jewels. Slogan: Those who are always yogyukt experience co-operation and become victorious. MP3 -  www.bkluhar.com/00-Murli/00-English/MP3-Eng/16.07.15-E.mp3 PDF  - www.bkluhar.com/00-Murli/00-English/Pdf-Eng/16.07.15-E.pdf

--

Please Visit  http://everhealthywealthyhappy.blogspot.com/

IN HIS MIND AND AT HIS HAND

YOUR DIVINE ANGELS

BapDada & MadhubanNiwasis

       

         

     

       

[sakaash]

17/07/15 Morning Murli Om Shanti BapDada Madhuban Sweet children, first of all, give everyone the Father’s true introduction and prove who the God of the Gita is. Then your name will be glorified. Question: You children have gone around the cycle of all four ages. What is the custom that has continued on the path of devotion? Answer: Because of your having gone around the cycle of all four ages, they put all the scriptures, idols, etc. on a cart and go around in all four directions. Then they go back home and put them to sleep. You become Brahmins, deities, warriors etc. In memory of your going around this cycle, they started the custom of taking the scriptures around. Om Shanti The spiritual Father sits here and explains to you spiritual children. Whenever you explain to anyone, first of all, make it clear that there is only the one Father. There is no need to ask if there is one Father or many fathers. If you did, they could mention many fathers. You just have to say: The Father, the Creator, God, the Father, is only One. He is the Father of all souls. You must not tell them straight away that He is a point; they would become confused by that. First of all, explain very clearly that there are two fathers: of this world (lokik) and beyond this world (parlokik). Everyone has a physical father and everyone calls the other One “Khuda” or “God”. In fact, He is one and the same. Everyone remembers that One. First of all, make them have the firm faith that the Father is the One who creates heaven. He comes here in order to make you into the masters of the world. This is called Shiva Jayanti. You also know that it is only in Bharat that the Creator of heaven creates heaven where there is the kingdom of deities. Therefore, first of all, the Father’s introduction has to be given. His name is Shiva. In the Gita it says, “God speaks”. First of all, make this firm for them and get them to write it down. It says in the Gita: God speaks: “I teach you Raja Yoga, that is, I change you from an ordinary man into Narayan.” Who can make you this? This definitely has to be explained. You also have to explain who God is. Lakshmi and Narayan who are number one in the golden age must surely take 84 births. Those of other religions come later. They cannot have as many births. Only those who come first take 84 births. They don’t study any of this in the golden age. They must surely have studied everything at the confluence age. So, first of all, you have to give the Father’s introduction. Just as souls cannot be seen but can be understood, in the same way, the Supreme Soul cannot be seen. However, the intellect can understand that He is the Father of us souls. He is called the Supreme Soul. He is ever-pure. He has to come and purify the impure world. Therefore, when you first explain and prove that there is only the one Father, it can also be proved that the God of the Gita cannot be Krishna. You children have to explain and prove that only the one Father is called the Truth. All the other things - physical rituals and going on pilgrimages - are mentioned in the scriptures of the path of devotion. Those things are not mentioned on the path of knowledge. There are no scriptures here. The Father comes and explains all of these secrets. First of all, you children will gain victory by proving the fact that God is incorporeal, not corporeal. God, the Supreme Father the Supreme Soul, Shiva, speaks. God is the Ocean of Knowledge and the Father of everyone. Shri Krishna couldn’t be the Father of everyone. He couldn’t say to anyone: Renounce all bodily religions and remember Me alone! This is such an easy aspect. However, human beings have become very firm in their devotion because of having read so many scriptures. Nowadays, they put the scriptures in a cart and take them around the town. They also take their idols and the Granth etc. around. Then they come back home and put them back to sleep. You children know that you go around the cycle and become deities, then warriors, merchants and shudras etc. In memory of your going around the cycle, they take the scriptures around, and then bring them back home and put them away. They have a fixed day for taking the scriptures around. Therefore, you first have to prove that the versions in the Gita were spoken by God Shiva and not by Shri Krishna. Only Shiva is beyond rebirth. He definitely comes, but His birth is divine. He comes here and enters Bhagirath (The Lucky Chariot). He comes and purifies the impure. He comes here to give the secrets of the Creator and the beginning, the middle and the end of creation. No one else has this knowledge. The Father Himself has to come to give His own introduction. The main thing is the Father’s introduction. If you prove that He is the God of the Gita, your name will be glorified. Therefore, make such leaflets in which you also have pictures and drop these leaflets from an aeroplane. The Father continues to explain main things. If you gain victory over this one main thing, you can gain victory over everything. Your name will be glorified a great deal in this. No one will argue with you about this. This is a very clear matter. The Father says: How could I be omnipresent? I come and give you children knowledge. People even call out: Come and purify us! Give us the knowledge of the Creator and creation. The praise of the Father is distinct from the praise of Krishna. It isn’t that Shiv Baba comes and becomes Krishna or Narayan or that He takes 84 births; no. Your intellects should be kept busy thinking about how to explain all of these things. The main thing is the Gita. It says, “God speaks”. Therefore, God would surely need a mouth. However, God is incorporeal. How can a soul speak without a mouth? This is why He says: I take the support of an ordinary body. The ones who first become Lakshmi and Narayan are the ones who take 84 births. Then, when he comes to the end of the cycle, I enter that one’s body. I come at the end of the many births of Krishna. Churn this ocean of knowledge as to how you can explain it to others. Just through this one aspect your name will be glorified and everyone will come to know the Father, the Creator. Then, many will come to you. They will invite you to go and give lectures. This is why Alpha has to be proved and explained first. You children know that you are claiming your inheritance of heaven from the Father. Baba comes into Bharat every 5000 years and enters this Lucky Chariot. This one, in which God comes and sits, is the most fortunate one. This is not a small thing! God sits in this one and explains to you children that He comes and enters this one’s body at the end of the last of his many births. This present chariot is of the soul that was in Shri Krishna. It is not Krishna himself, but the last body of his many births. The features and occupation change in each birth. The one I enter at the end of his many births then becomes Krishna. I come at the confluence age. You belong to the Father and also claim an inheritance from Him. The Father teaches you and then takes you back home with Him. There is no difficulty in this. The Father simply says: Constantly remember Me alone! Therefore, think very carefully about how to write this. Due to this main mistake, Bharat has become unrighteous, irreligious and insolvent. The Father comes again to teach Raja Yoga. He makes Bharat righteous and solvent. He makes the whole world righteous. At that time, you alone are the masters of the whole world. It is said: I wish you long life and prosperity. Baba doesn’t give you the blessing: “May you live for ever!” It is the sages etc. who say: May you become immortal! You children understand that immortal ones would surely exist in the land of immortality. How can there be immortal beings in the land of death? When you children hold meetings, you ask the Father for advice. Baba advises you in advance that you should all send your own opinions in writing. Then you can all get together. That advice can be put in the murli and reach everyone. Two to three thousand rupees would be saved. Two or three centres could be opened with that amount. You should go from village to village taking all the pictures etc. with you. You children shouldn’t have too much interest in the things of the subtle region. Because there are the pictures of Brahma, Vishnu and Shankar, a little about them has to be explained. They have a small part in-between. You just go and meet them; there is nothing else. This is why there shouldn’t be too much interest in those things. Souls are invoked here and shown everything. Some even come and cry. Some meet with love and some shed tears of sorrow. All of that is part of the drama. It is called chit-chat. People invite the soul of someone into the body of a brahmin priest and make him wear those clothes etc. However, the body has perished. Therefore, who would wear those clothes? You don’t have that custom. There is no question of crying etc. Otherwise, how could you become the highest of all? There definitely is this intermediate confluence age when you have to become pure. When you prove this one thing, they will say that what you say is absolutely right. God can never tell lies. Then, many will have a lot of love. Many will come. You children continue to receive all the points at the right time. You will see what will happen at the end. There will be war. Bombs will be dropped. There will first be death on the other side. Here, rivers of blood will flow. Then there will be rivers of milk and ghee (clarified butter). The smoke will first emerge abroad. There is a lot of fear there. Many huge bombs have been made. Look what they put in them! Whole cities are wiped out. You have to explain who established the kingdom of heaven. Heavenly God, the Father, definitely comes at the confluence age. You know that it is now the confluence age. The main thing that is explained to you is remembrance of the Father. It is through this remembrance that your sins will be cut away. When God came, He said: Remember Me alone and you will become satopradhan and go to the land of liberation. Then the cycle will repeat from the beginning. There will be deityism, then Islamism and Buddhism. You students should keep this full knowledge in your intellects. You should remain very happy that you are earning such a huge income. Immortal Baba is telling you the story of immortality. You have been given many names. The main religion of deityism exists first. Then, as the tree continues to grow, the population gradually increases. There are then innumerable religions and many opinions. This one religion is established with one shrimat. There is no question of duality. The spiritual Father sits here and explains this spiritual knowledge to you. You children should remain happy. You know that the Father is teaching you. You speak from experience. Therefore, you should have the pure pride of knowing that God is teaching you. What else do you need? Since you are becoming the masters of the world, why isn’t there that happiness? Or, do you have doubt in your faith? There shouldn’t be any doubt about the Father. Maya brings doubts and makes you forget Him. Baba has explained that Maya deceives you a great deal with the eyes. When you see something tasty, you are tempted to eat it. When your eyes see something, anger emerges and you want to hit someone. If you didn’t see that person, you wouldn’t hit him. It is when your eyes see something that there is greed and attachment too. The eyes are the main organs that deceive you. You have to keep full guard over them. When you souls receive knowledge, all your criminal behaviour should stop. It isn’t that you have to remove your eyes. You have to make your criminal eyes civil. Achcha.

To the sweetest, beloved, long-lost and now-found children, love, remembrance and good morning from the Mother, the Father, BapDada. The spiritual Father says namaste to the spiritual children.

Essence for Dharna: 1. Always maintain the happiness and intoxication that God is teaching you. Never allow your intellect to have any doubts about anything. Maintain pure pride. 2. Don’t have too much interest in the things of the subtle region. Make full effort to make the soul satopradhan. Discuss among yourselves how to give everyone the Father’s true introduction. Blessing: May you be victorious over a long period of time and thereby become threaded in the rosary of victory by paying attention all the time. Those who are victorious over a long period of time become beads of the rosary of victory. In order to become victorious, constantly keep the Father in front of you. Only perform the actions that the father has performed. At every step, whatever are the father’s thoughts should be the children’s thoughts. Whatever are the father’s words should be the children’s words; only then will you become victorious. This attention has to be paid all the time for only then will you attain the fortune of the kingdom for all time because as is your effort, so is your reward. When you make effort all the time, the fortune of the kingdom is then for all time too. Slogan: To say, “Yes, present, my Lord” constantly is the real proof of love. MP3 -  www.bkdrluhar.com/00-Murli/00-English/MP3-Eng/17.07.15-E.mp3 PDF  - www.bkdrluhar.com/00-Murli/00-English/Pdf-Eng/17.07.15-E.pdf

[sakaash]

18/07/15 Morning Murli Om Shanti BapDada Madhuban Sweet children, you have to become spiritual guides and show those of all other religions the way to the land of peace and the land of happiness. You are the true guides. Question: Which children receive full power by having remembrance of the Father? Answer: The children who, together with having remembrance of the Father, are also completely honest with Him and don’t hide anything. Those who remain true to the true Father and don’t commit any sin receive power from their remembrance. Some children continue to make mistakes and then ask for forgiveness. Baba says: There cannot be forgiveness. There is an accurate karmic account for every act. Song: Our pilgrimage is unique… Om Shanti You children heard the song. In order to see how children extract points of knowledge, you should find such songs and ask them to extract the real meaning of each song, because these songs also have to be corrected. Baba has explained that there are some very good songs that can help a great deal to bring happiness to someone who is sitting there worrying. These songs are very useful. When you listen to these songs, you quickly become aware. You children know that you are truly the lucky stars of the earth. This pilgrimage of ours is completely different from those of the path of devotion. You are the Pandava Army. On those pilgrimages, they have an army of guides. Each group is led by a separate guide. They keep registers and they ask you which clan you belong to. Each guide would take those of his own clan. There are so many guides who take people there. You are spiritual guides. Your name is the Pandava Army. There is no kingdom of the Pandavas. Guides (pundas) are called Pandavas. The Father is the unlimited Guide. Guides (pundas) take you on a pilgrimage. The worshippers understand that those guides have brought pilgrims. You become guides on the path of knowledge. There is no question of taking anyone anywhere. You can show someone the path even while sitting at home. Then the one to whom you have shown the path would also become a guide. You have to show this path to one another: Manmanabhav! There must be many among you who have been on pilgrimages. Your intellects would know how to go to Badrinath or to Amarnath etc. Those guides also know that. You are spiritual guides. You mustn’t forget that you are at the most elevated confluence age. You children only have one thing in your intellects: that you are the guides to liberation and liberation-in-life. It isn’t that the guides to heaven are different from those to liberation. You have the faith that you will go to the land of liberation and then go to the new world. You guides are numberwise according to the effort you make. There are many types of guide. You are first-class guides; you show everyone the way to purity. Everyone has to remain pure. Everyone’s vision has to change completely. You have promised that you will not remember anyone except the One. “Baba, I will only remember You and You alone. When I belong to You, my boat can go across. In the future, there is only happiness, nothing but happiness. The Father is now taking us into relationships of happiness. Here, there is only sorrow, nothing but sorrow and any happiness here is like the droppings of a crow. You are now studying for the new world. You know that you will first go to the land of liberation and then come here. You will definitely go home. This is the pilgrimage of the power of remembrance. The land of peace has to be remembered; the Father too has to be remembered. You must also be honest with the Father. The Father says: It isn’t that I know what is in each of you; no. Baba explains about whatever acts each of you performs. He inspires you to make effort. However, when you disobey Him or commit a sin, you are asked: Have you committed a sin? Baba has told you that the eyes are very deceitful. You should also tell Baba: Baba, today, my eyes deceived me a great deal. I am cautious while I am here but when I go home, my intellect causes mischief. Baba, I made a big mistake, please forgive me! Baba says: There is no question of forgiveness in this. People in the world do that. Someone would slap another, and then ask for forgiveness and everything is all right again. It doesn’t take long to ask for forgiveness in that way. You can’t continue to perform wrong acts and then say, “I’m sorry!” It doesn’t work in that way. Everything is accumulated. Whatever right or wrong action you perform, that accumulates, and the fruit of that right or wrong action will definitely be received in the next birth. There is no question of forgiveness. Whatever one does, one receives the fruit of that accordingly. Baba repeatedly explains this to you. He says: Lust is the greatest enemy. It causes you sorrow from the time it starts through the middle to the end. Baba is called the Purifier. Those who indulge in vice are called impure. The Father says: When you leave here and go outside, if you are unable to observe the disciplines, you will be unable to claim a high status. Baba receives all the news. While some are here they say that it is very good, but then, when they go outside, they are unable to put it into practice. There is no mention of vice in the golden age. This is the condition of Bharat now. There, they live in big palaces; they have plenty of happiness. Baba asks the children about everything. Baba has to be given all the news. Some even tell lies. Just ask yourself: How much do I lie? One shouldn’t tell Baba any lies at all. The Father is the One who makes you into the truth. There are no lies there; there is no name or trace of that. Here, on the other hand, there is no name or trace of truth; there is a difference. The Father says: This is a forest of thorns. However, no one considers himself to be a thorn. The Father says: The use of the sword of lust is the greatest thorn. It is because of this that you have become unhappy. Baba has now come to give you a great deal of happiness. You know that, previously, you truly had a great deal of happiness. The golden age is also called the land of happiness. There is no illness etc. there; there are no hospitals or jails etc. There is not even any mention of sorrow in the golden age. In the silver age, there are two degrees less and so there is something that happens. Nevertheless, it is still called heaven. The Father says: You children must now remain in limitless supersensuous joy. Remember the One who is teaching you. God is our Teacher: Everyone remembers his teacher. It is very easy for you children who are living here. There is no bondage here; you are completely free from all types of bondage. When the bhatthi was created in the beginning, they became free from bondage. The only concern is for service and how to increase service. Baba continues to explain a great deal. Some come to Baba and have a lot of enthusiasm for a month or a month and a half and then they become slack. Then, they don’t even go to their centres. Achcha, what should be done then? You can write and ask them why they aren’t coming any more. Tell them: I thought perhaps Maya had attacked you or that you had become trapped in bad company or performed a wrong act and fallen. In spite of everything, they have to be uplifted. You have to make this effort. You have to win their hearts. You can write them a letter. Many are too ashamed and so they lose hope. Even when they leave here to go back home, news comes that they just sit at home. They say that their hearts aren’t in this any more. Some even write a letter and say: Your knowledge is very good, but I can’t remain pure. Therefore, I have left knowledge. I don’t have that much strength. They just write this. Look how vice makes them fall! When they come here, they raise their hands to say that they will become a sun-dynasty Narayan from an ordinary man. This knowledge is for changing from an ordinary human into Lakshmi or Narayan. The Father says: The jaggery knows and the bag of jaggery knows. This one is Baba’s bag. This one asks about everything very clearly. He receives news of everything. Shiv Baba says: I come to teach you. Those who study will become masters. The Father says: Your vision has to be changed so much. There has to be caution at every step. By having this remembrance you can earn multimillions at every step. Many children fail. Even serviceable guides fail. When people go on a pilgrimage, they remain pure. However, some people are so addicted to their habit that, even when they go on a pilgrimage, they take their alcohol with them; they keep it hidden. Even great and important people cannot stop taking it. Of what use would that pilgrimage be? Even those who go into battle drink a lot of alcohol first. They drink alcohol and then crash their aeroplane onto a steamer. They destroy the steamer and kill themselves. You are now receiving the nectar of knowledge. However, remembrance is the main thing. It is through this that you become ever-healthy and ever-wealthy for 21 births. Baba has told you to write: Come and understand how you can become ever-healthy and wealthy for 21 births. You people of Bharat know that you really did have long lifespans in Bharat. No one in the golden age becomes ill. In the golden age, the age of the deities is about 150 years. They are 16 celestial degrees full. Some ask how this is possible. Tell them: The five vices don’t exist there. If these vices were to exist there, how could it be the kingdom of God? You would have seen those statues showing the deities falling on to the path of sin; they are very dirty images. This Baba says: I tell you what I’ve seen. Shiv Baba says: I simply give you knowledge. Shiv Baba tells you the things of knowledge and this one tells you his own experience. There are two here. This one continues to share his experience. Everyone knows about his own life. You know that you have been committing sin for half the cycle. No one commits any sin there. No one here is pure. You children know that the real Bhagawad is now taking place. God sits here and gives knowledge to you children. In fact, there should only be the one Gita. However, what would you write about for Shiv Baba’s biography? You know that none of the books etc. will remain because destruction is just ahead. This knowledge for making effort will also end and then the reward will begin. Similarly, whatever is acted out in the drama continues to be wound on the reel and then the reward begins afresh. Each one of all the many souls in the drama has his own part fixed. Those who want to understand these things will do so. This is an unlimited play. Explain to everyone that you can tell them the secrets of the beginning, the middle and the end of this unlimited play. That is the incorporeal world and this is the corporeal world. We will explain to you all the secrets of how this cycle turns. Whomsoever you explain to will enjoy this a great deal. Don’t think that no one listens to you. Many subjects have to be created. You mustn’t have heart failure in service. Just continue to explain. Many customers come to you businessmen. You businessmen say: Come and I will make an unlimited deal with you. There used to be the kingdom of the deities in Bharat: Where did it go? Come and we will explain how they took 84 births. God speaks: You don’t know your own births. You can do a lot of service. When you have time, come and we will tell you the history and geography of the world. No one but the Father can explain this. Come and we will explain to you the secrets of the Creator and creation. This is now your last birth. You can earn now for the future. Baba explains to you children the way to do service. Your customers will be very happy when they hear these things. They will bow down to you and thank you. Businessmen can do a lot more service! Businessmen put something aside for charity. You are becoming great and righteous souls. The Father has come and is filling your aprons with the imperishable jewels of knowledge. Baba gives you all types of advice about how to do this and that. Continue to give the message! Don’t become tired! Engage yourself in bringing benefit to many! Don’t become slack! Let your vision be good! Don’t become angry! Interact with everyone with great tact. The Father continues to explain many different methods. It is very easy for shopkeepers. That is a bargain and this too is a bargain. Those people would say: This is a very good bargain. Many will very quickly become customers there. They would say: Such a great person who makes such bargains should be given a lot of help. Tell them: This is your last birth in which you can once again change from an ordinary human into a deity. Everyone receives a reward according to how much he does. Check yourself: Was my vision wrong in any way today? It wasn’t pulled towards women, was it? When someone becomes ashamed, he stops coming here. It is not a small thing to become a master of the world! The longer some have been devotees, the happier they will be. Those who have done less devotion would be less happy. This account also has to be understood. The intellect says: I am now to go home and I will then go to the new world. I will change into new clothes and play my part. I will leave this body and then have a golden spoon in the mouth. Achcha.

To the sweetest, beloved, long-lost and now-found children, love, remembrance and good morning from the Mother, the Father, BapDada. The spiritual Father says namaste to the spiritual children.

Essence for Dharna: 1. Don’t perform any wrong actions through your vision. Your vision first has to be changed. Remain cautious at every step and accumulate an income of multimillions. 2. Whenever you have time, make this unlimited bargain. Don’t become disheartened in service. Give everyone the Father’s message and don’t become tired. Blessing: May you be an embodiment of love and bid farewell to separation for all time. The form of love is to have love for something that the one you love loves. Let your way of walking, eating, drinking and living be that which is loved by the one you love. For this, whatever thoughts you have or actions you perform, first of all, consider whether it is loved by the Father whom you love. Become truly loving and you will become a constant and easy yogi. If you transform the loving form into the form of being equal, you will then receive the blessing of being immortal and you will bid farewell to separation for all time. Slogan: Let your nature be easy and your efforts filled with attention. MP3 -  www.bkdrluhar.com/00-Murli/00-English/MP3-Eng/18.07.15-E.mp3 PDF  - www.bkdrluhar.com/00-Murli/00-English/Pdf-Eng/18.07.15-E.pdf

[sakaash]

19/07/15 Om Shanti Avyakt BapDada Madhuban 02/1/80 “A portrait of the world to come” Which gathering is BapDada seeing today? This is a gathering of the Lord’s children who are to become crown princes and princesses in the future. All of you are children of the true Lord, are you not? Do you constantly have this intoxication? Your present lives are multimillion times more elevated than the lives of the princes and princesses. Whilst knowing how elevated and great you souls are, do you constantly remain in that intoxication? Today, Bap and Dada were having a conversation in the subtle region about how great the importance of being a child of the Lord is. All your sanskars for your future life begin in this life. In the future, you will belong to the royal dynasty and have all rights of the kingdom. You will always be full and prosperous in every aspect and will spend every birth amongst royalty and be part of the kingdom. All your attainments will follow each one of you around everywhere to serve you in your lives. You will have no desire for any attainments, but all your attainments will want you, their masters, to use them. Your mines of all physical comforts will always be full. Each physical comfort will be constantly ever ready to give you its own happiness. All the bugles of happiness will constantly be blowing automatically; you will not need to blow them. The trees, your creation, will play a variety of music in front of you, the masters of the world, simply by moving their leaves. The rustling of the leaves of the trees will play a various kinds of natural music. Just as many kinds of artificial music are created nowadays, so, the language of the birds too will sound like various types of music. You will have many types of games of living toys. Just as people here learn to speak in many different ways to entertain others, in the same way, when you signal the birds there, they will entertain you with many different beautiful sounds. It will also be the same with the various fruits and flowers. The fruits there will have a great variety of tastes. Just as you create different tastes here by adding salt, sugar or various spices, so the fruits there will have different natural tastes. There won’t be any sugar-mills there, but you will have sugar fruits. You will create whatever taste you want with natural fruits. Vegetables will not be made with green leaves, but with fruits and flowers; you will make vegetables with fruits and flowers. There will be rivers of milk. Achcha, what will you then drink? There will be different fruits with natural juice; the fruits for drinking will be different from the fruits for eating. You won’t need to go to the trouble of extracting juice from them. Each fruit will be full – just like the coconuts here are full of milk that you drink. You will just pick a fruit, squeeze it gently and drink its juice. Your bathing water will have special significance, like the water of the Ganges does today, because of the aromatic herbs from the mountains. That water is said to be free from germs and it is therefore said to be pure. There, the mountains will have very aromatic herbal plants, and so, because the water flows down through them, it will have natural fragrance. You won’t need to use perfume, because whilst the water flows down the mountains, the plants it flows over are so aromatic that the water naturally becomes very fragrant. You won’t be awakened by a tape playing at amrit vela. The sound of the natural music of the birds will wake you up. You will wake up early in the morning. However, you won’t become tired there. It is because you living deities wake up early there that your devotees on the path of devotion also wake up early to awaken you deities. Great importance is also given to amrit vela on the path of devotion. You will wake up early in the morning. However, you will be like constantly ignited lights. There will not be any hard work – no hard work, no work for your intellects and no burdens. Therefore, your waking up and going to sleep will be the same. Now, when you wake up in the morning, you think that you have to get up, whereas you won’t have this thought there. Achcha, what will you study there? Or, do you want to become free from studying? Study there is like a game. You will study as though you are playing games. You will of course have knowledge of your own kingdom. So, your study is of the knowledge of your kingdom. However, the main subject there is drawing. All, young and old will be artists. There will be music, painting and games. Your study will take the form of singing and playing. History there will take the form of music and poetry; it won’t be straightforward history that would bore you. Dancing is also a game. You will also have plays, but there won’t be any cinemas. Plays will be entertaining; there will be many theatres. Outside your palaces, there will be a line of vimans and it will be very easy to fly those vimans. Everything there will work on the basis of atomic energy. This is the last invention that has been created for you. Your currency there will be of gold coins, but they won’t be like the coins of today. Their forms and shapes will be completely different. They will have much more beautiful designs. Exchange of money there will be just in name. Here, in Madhuban, whilst all of you are of one family, each department has someone in charge of it. Even though it is a family, you ask for something from the person in charge of that department. One gives and the other receives. There will be a family system there too. There won’t be any feeling of customer and shopkeeper. Each of you will feel yourself to be a master and you will simply exchange things with one another. You will give something and receive something in return. No one will lack anything. The subjects too will not lack anything; they will also be multimillion times overflowing from their own livelihoods. This is why there will be no such feeling there as: “I am a customer and that one is a master”. There will be exchanges of love; there will be no pressure of keeping accounts. There won’t be a register to keep. Your musical instruments will be studded with diamonds. Your music will be natural. It won’t be difficult to play the instruments. You will simply place your fingers on them and they will begin to play. You will wear very beautiful dresses. Your dress will be according to your task. As is your place, so will be your dress. You will dress differently for the different tasks. You will have many types of adornments. You will have a variety of crowns and jewellery, but they won’t be heavy. They will be lighter than cotton-wool. They will be made of real gold and studded with real diamonds in such a way that you will see various coloured lights sparkling in each diamond. You will see seven colours in each diamond. Here, you use different coloured tubes, but there, the diamonds will be sparkling with different coloured lights, similar to your tubes. Each palace will be decorated with colourful lights. Here, you use many mirrors to reflect light at different angles. Similarly, the jewels there will be such that the decoration on the ceiling will appear in many different forms, not just in one. Your palaces will be lit with the sparkle of a combination of gold and diamonds. The diamonds and gold will sparkle with the rays of the sun in such a way that the palaces will appear to be lit with a thousand lights. You won’t need so many electrical wires. Everything there will be very beautiful. You can see the sparkle of light in the royal palaces here today, and also the various designs of lamps. However, there, because they are made of real diamonds, one lamp will do the work of many. You won’t need to make any effort. Everything will be natural. Your language will be totally pure Hindi. Your language will be such that every item will be named to indicate what it is used for. (Speaking to the foreigners.) Where will your England and America go? You won’t have palaces built there. Your palaces will only be built in Bharat. You will just go there for a visit; they will be picnic and tourist spots. There will only be a few of them; not all of them will be picnic places. Your vimans will be so fast that, as soon as you start them, you will reach your destination even faster than sound. Your vimans will have such a fast speed that you will arrive as quickly as when you now speak to someone on the phone. So you won’t need to phone anyone there. There will be family vimans and also single-seater vimans. You’ll be able to use whichever one you want at that time. Are you now sitting in your viman? Now, put aside your golden-aged vimans and sit in the viman of your intellect. Does the viman of your intellect have the same speed? Does it have the speed of thought? As soon as you have the thought, you can go beyond the moon and stars and reach your home. Is the viman of your intellect ever ready in this way? Is it constantly beyond all obstacles so that it can never have an accident? Today, you may want to go to the supreme abode, but are not able to take off. Or, you may crash into a mountain and fall. To have waste thoughts is like crashing into a mountain. So, is your intellect an ever-ready viman that is totally accident-free? Only when you first climb into your viman here will you then be able to receive that viman there. Are you ever ready to this extent? You have been saying “Yes” to all the things of heaven, but you are not saying “Yes” to this. Today, Baba painted a portrait of heaven in the subtle region. This is why BapDada related it to you. Brahma Baba is getting ready to go to heaven and so he painted pictures of it. All of you are also ready, are you not? You know what preparations you have to make, do you not? Who will pass through the gates of heaven with the father? Have you taken a pass for that? You have taken a gate pass, but you must also be pass (close) to that Father in order to pass through the gates with this father. You have a pass for VIPs, another pass for the President and this is the gate-pass for the masters of the world. Which gate-pass have you taken? Check your pass! To those who are at present the Lord’s children, and are to become crown princes and princesses, to those who are becoming the masters of nature and who are to become the masters of the world, to those who defeat Maya and thereby conquer the world, to those who attain success through the method of using just one thought, to those who are embodiments of total success, to those who pass in everything and who remain constantly close and thereby will be able to pass through the gates with the father, to such elevated souls, BapDada’s love, remembrance and namaste.. BapDada meeting groups from Delhi Zone: 1) In order to decorate your kingdom, keep a balance of remembrance and service. All of you heard the news of your kingdom. Those of you from Delhi now have the special responsibility of preparing your kingdom. Do you move along whilst considering yourselves to be responsible for this? You don’t think that others have to do this service and that you just have to receive the fruit of it, do you? It is only after doing service that you can receive the fruit of it. Generally, you experience special happiness when you achieve something through with your own hard work and love. So, what special responsibility have you taken on yourselves to prepare your kingdom? Those who are going to decorate the kingdom have to keep a balance of remembrance and service. Every thought should be filled with service. When every thought is filled with service, you will become free from any waste thoughts. So, check whether every thought you have at every second is of service balanced with remembrance. What would be the result of that? You would experience your stage ascending at every step. Only when you have continued to accumulate multimillions at every step will you be able to claim your right to the kingdom. So, keep a chart of remembrance and service. Service should become a part of you. Just as you need all the parts of your body, so, the special part (organ) of Brahmin life is also service. To receive many chances to serve is a sign of your fortune. To have the right place, the right company as well as the chance to serve is also a sign of your fortune. All of you have a golden chance to serve. You have been given help to take a jump. So you should show some proof of the service you do. You must definitely accumulate marks every day by serving through your thoughts, words, deeds, connections and relationships. Every centre should definitely have a variety of a bouquet of memorials. You should have a sample of all types of VIPs. VIPs have to be served by a special place. 2) The easy way to make your stage constantly stable is to experience all relationships with the one Father. Do you constantly stay in the remembrance of the one Father and fulfil your responsibility of all relationships with that One whilst keeping your stage constantly stable? To experience all sweetness from the one Father, that is, to experience all attainments from the one Father, is known as being constantly in a stable stage of the sweetness of One. Are you like this? You should not be looking at anyone else. Is there anyone else you want to see? Is there anyone other than the Father for you to look at? Is there anyone other than the Father to listen to? You have seen many others and heard many others and have also experienced the result of that. Now, remain constantly stable in the remembrance of One. Discard all the many others and simply look at this One, listen to this One and sit with this One. It is difficult to fulfil all your responsibilities to many, but it is easy to have all your relationships with One. For many births, you have been fulfilling your responsibilities to many; you had separate responsibilities to the father, teacher and guru. Baba has now shown you the easy way to fulfil your responsibility to One. Wherever you look, you should only see the One. Because of this loving feeling, those on the path of devotion have called Him omnipresent. They say: “Wherever I look, I only see You”, whereas you constantly experience the company of the one Father. Wherever you go, you experience the Father to be with you. 3) Create a double-light stage by finishing the consciousness of “mine”. Have all of you claimed your full rights from the Father? In order to claim your full rights, you have to give away all your old things. Have you made this bargain? Or, is it that “Yours” is “mine” and that you mustn’t touch “mine”? It isn’t like this, is it? When one word changes, that is, when “mine” changes into “Yours”, you become double light. When you have the slightest consciousness of “mine”, you come down from up above. When you have surrendered everything and made it “Yours”, you can constantly remain double light and keep flying up above. This means that you will always be in an elevated stage. Blessing: May you be an embodiment of power and finish the iron-aged mountain of weaknesses with your determined thoughts. To be disheartened, to be influenced by any sanskar or adverse situation, to be attracted to any person or material comfort: give the finger of determination to finish for all time the iron- aged mountain of all weaknesses, that is, become victorious over those things. Victory is the garland around your neck. By having this awareness, become a constant embodiment of power. This is the return of love. Just as sakar Baba showed you by becoming a pillar through his stage, so you must follow the father in the same way and become a pillar of all virtues. Slogan: The facilities are for service, not for you to become one who loves rest and comfort MP3 -  www.bkdrluhar.com/00-Murli/00-English/MP3-Eng/19.07.15-E.mp3 PDF  - www.bkdrluhar.com/00-Murli/00-English/Pdf-Eng/19.07.15-E.pdf

[sakaash]

20/07/15 Morning Murli Om Shanti BapDada Madhuban Sweet children, this is a wonderful pathshala (school) in which neither are the souls who study visible, nor is the One who teaches visible. This is something new. Question: What main teachings that no one receives in any other school do you receive in this school? Answer: Here, the teachings that the Father gives His children are: Children, control your physical organs. Never have impure vision towards a sister. As souls, you are all brothers, and as children of Prajapita Brahma, you are brothers and sisters. You must never have bad thoughts. These teachings are not given anywhere except in this university. Song: The Resident of the faraway land has come to the foreign land. Om Shanti Neither are souls, who are residents of the faraway land, visible, nor is the Supreme Soul, the Resident of the faraway land, visible. It is just the one Supreme Soul and souls that cannot be seen with these eyes. Everything else can be seen. It is understood that I am a soul. Human beings understand that the soul is separate from the body. A soul comes from the faraway land and enters a body. You understand everything very clearly, even how souls come from the faraway land. Neither are souls visible nor is the Father, the Supreme Soul, who is teaching us, visible. You would not have heard this at any other spiritual gathering or in the scriptures. Neither would you have heard it nor would you have seen it. You now understand that we souls are invisible. It is the soul that has to study. It is the soul that does everything. This is something new which no one else can explain. The Supreme Father, the Supreme Soul, who is the Ocean of Knowledge, is not visible. How can the incorporeal One teach? Just as souls enter bodies, so the Father, the Supreme Soul also enters the Lucky Chariot, Bhagirath. This chariot also has his own soul. He cannot see his own soul either. The Father comes and teaches you children with the support of this chariot. A soul sheds a body and takes the next one. A soul can be understood, but cannot be seen. The Father who cannot be seen is teaching you. This is something completely new. The Father says: I come at My own time, according to the drama plan, and adopt this body. How else would I be able to liberate you sweetest children from sorrow? You children have now awakened. All human beings in the world are still asleep. They will stay asleep until they come to you to understand these things and become Brahmins. Anyone can go and sit in others satsangs, but no one can come here just like that because this is a school. If you were to go and sit for an examination to become a barrister, you wouldn’t be able to understand anything. This is something completely new. The One who is teaching cannot be seen. Even the ones studying are invisible too. The souls inside listen and imbibe everything. Internally, faith continues to develop that this is absolutely right: that neither the Supreme Soul nor souls can be seen. It is understood with the intellect that I am a soul. Some don’t even believe this and simply say that this is nature. They even try to describe it. There are many opinions. You children have to remain busy in this knowledge. You also have to control your physical organs, which deceive you. The main things are the eyes; they see everything. It is when your eyes see your child that you say: This is my child. How else could this be understood? When someone is born blind, it is explained to him, “This is your brother.” He cannot see him, but he can understand with his intellect. In fact, if someone is blind like Surdas (one who blinded himself) he can take this knowledge very well, because he wouldn’t have eyes to deceive himself. Although he may not be able to do anything else, he would be able to take this knowledge very well. He wouldn’t see any women. It is when one sees someone that the intellect is pulled and one may even want to hold that person. If one can’t see the person, how could one go and hold her? Therefore, the Father says: Have full control over your physical organs. Don’t look at a sister with criminal, impure vision. You are all brothers and sisters. There shouldn’t be the slightest thought of impure vision. Nowadays, in the iron age, even the relationship between a brother and a sister is sometimes not right. However, according to the law, you brothers and sisters mustn’t have bad thoughts about one another. We are the children of the one Father. Baba gives directions: You are Brahma Kumars and Kumaris. Therefore, the fact that you are brothers and sisters must be made very firm. You souls are brothers, the children of God. Then, while you are in those bodies, you are brothers and sisters because you have been adopted through Prajapita Brahma. There must not be impure vision. Understand this very firmly: I am a soul. Baba is teaching us; I, the soul, am studying through this body. These are my organs. I, the soul, am separate from them. I perform actions through these physical organs. I am not the physical organs. I, the soul, am separate from them. I have taken this body to play my part; this too, a spiritual part. No human beings, apart from you, can play this part. Repeatedly consider yourselves to be souls and remember the Father. He is also our Teacher and Guru. Those physical fathers, teachers and gurus are all separate. That incorporeal One is the Father, Teacher and Guru, all in one. Here, you children are receiving new teachings. The Father, Teacher and Guru, all three, are incorporeal. I, this incorporeal soul, am studying. It is only now that it can be understood how souls have remained separated from the Supreme Soul for a long time. It is now, when He comes here to purify you, that you meet the Father again. Souls will go and meet again in the incorporeal world. There is no play there; that is our home. That is just the place where all souls reside. At the end, all souls will go back there. Souls come here to play their parts. They cannot return in between. The parts have to be played until the end. Souls have to continue to take rebirth until all souls have come down. From being satopradhan, they all go through the stages of sato, rajo and tamo. Then, at the end, when the play is about to end, souls have to change again from tamopradhan and become satopradhan. The Father is explaining everything very clearly. The path of knowledge is the truth. It is said: Satyam, Shivam, Sundaram. (The Truth, the Benefactor and the Beautiful One). It is the one Father who speaks the truth. In order to become an effort-maker at this confluence age, you keep the company of only that One who is the Truth. This is the satsang where the Father comes and meets His children. All other company is bad. It is said: The company of the Truth takes you across, whereas bad company drowns you. Bad company is Ravan’s company. The Father says: I take you across. So, who then drowns you? You also have to be told how you become tamopradhan. Maya, the enemy, is in front of you whereas Shiv Baba is your Friend. He is called the Husband of all husbands. This praise does not belong to Ravan. They simply say that he is Ravan, that’s all. Why do they burn an effigy of Ravan? You can do a great deal of service there (where they burn Ravan’s effigy). No human beings know who Ravan is, when he comes or why they burn him. There is blind faith. Just as those people relate the scriptures with great authority, so you children too have the authority to explain this. Those who listen to them become very intoxicated. They even continue to give them money and ask them to teach Sanskrit and the Gita etc. They give a lot of money for that. The Father explains: Children, you have been wasting so much time and money. Those who belong to this Brahmin clan will continue to come to you. This is why you hold exhibitions etc. Those who are flowers that belong here will definitely come. This tree continues to grow. The Father sowed the one seed of Brahma and then the Brahmin clan emerged from that; it continued to grow from one. First, the family members came, then friends and then their relatives began to come. Then, on hearing of this, so many began to come. They believed that this too was a satsang. However, here, because of having to make effort to remain pure, there was so much upheaval. Even now it still continues to take place. This is why there are insults. They say: He abducted women to make them into his queens. However, they will become queens in heaven, will they not? Therefore, they will definitely have to be made pure here. You tell everyone that this is the knowledge to become emperors and empresses. You are listening to the true God telling the true story of becoming true Narayan from an ordinary human. This Lakshmi and Narayan cannot be called a god and goddess. However, worshippers do not believe in the image of Narayan as much as they do in the image of Krishna. Many people buy pictures of Krishna. Why is there so much respect for Krishna? Because he is a small child. Little children are considered to be more elevated than great souls (mahatmas) because mahatmas normally have a household which they then renounce. There are some who remain celibate from birth, but they are still aware of what lust and anger are. Little children are unaware of those vices. This is why they are considered to be more elevated than the great souls. This is why Krishna is given greater respect. Worshippers become very happy when they see an image of Krishna. They speak of Lord Krishna in Bharat. Even the daughters have a great deal of love for Krishna. They want to have a husband or a child like him. Krishna has great attraction because he is satopradhan. The Father continues to say: The more you stay in remembrance, the more you will change from tamopradhan and become tamo and then rajo and the happier you will also become. At first, when you were satopradhan, you were very happy. Then, your degrees gradually continued to decrease. The more you stay in remembrance, the happier you will feel and you will continue to be transferred. From tamo, you will continue to go through the stages of rajo and sato and your strength, happiness and virtues will also continue to increase. At this time, your stage is ascending. The Sikhs sing: When your stage ascends, everyone benefits. You know that your stage is now ascending by having this remembrance. The more you stay in remembrance, the higher your stage will ascend. You have to become full. When there is just a line of the moon left, it then gradually continues to increase until it becomes the full moon. It is the same for you. When the moon is eclipsed, it is said: Give a donation so that the bad omens are removed. You cannot donate the five vices instantly. Your eyes deceive you so much. Some don’t even understand that their vision is impure. Since you have become Brahma Kumars and Kumaris, you are brothers and sisters. Then, if you have a desire to touch someone, it means your brotherly love has finished and it has become criminal love. The consciences of some bite them and they think: Now that I belong to the Father, no one should look at me with impure vision or touch me. Then they say: Baba, this person touched me and I don’t like it. Baba would then say in the murli: By doing that, your stage won’t remain good. Although they may be able to give knowledge and explain to others very well, they don’t have that stage. There is bad vision. This world is so dirty! You children understand that this destination is very high. You should be very sensible and stay in remembrance of the Father. We are Brahma Kumars and Kumaris. We have a spiritual connection, not a blood connection. In fact, everyone is born through blood. There is also blood connection in the golden age. However, there, you receive a body through the power of yoga. Some ask: How can children be born unless there is vice? The Father says: That is the viceless world. Vices do not exist there. If you were stripped there, then that too would be Ravan’s kingdom and there would be no difference between there and here. These matters have to be understood. It does require a great deal of effort to stop impure vision. When girls and boys study together at college, many have a criminal eye. You children understand that you are the children of God, the Father. Therefore, you are brothers and sisters. Then, why do you have impure vision? You all say that you are the children of God. Souls are incorporeal children anyway. Then, when the Father creates His children, He will definitely create physical Brahmins. Prajapita Brahma would have to be corporeal would he not? That is adoption; you are adopted children. How the world was created through Prajapita Brahma doesn’t enter the intellects of human beings at all. You are Brahma Kumars and Kumaris, children of Prajapita Brahma. Therefore, you are brothers and sisters. You must be very careful about having impure vision. Many find this difficult. If you want to claim the highest status of all, you have to make effort. The Father says: Become pure! Some listen to this one too (Brahma), whereas others don’t. This requires a great deal of effort. How can you become elevated unless you make effort? You children have to remain cautious. To be a brother and sister means to be the children of the one Father. Therefore, why should there be impure vision? You children understand when Baba tells you correctly that there is criminal vision. Women as well as men have impure vision. Your destination is very high. Many of you can relate knowledge, but your behaviour has to be filled with purity. This is why Baba says: The eyes are the most deceptive. The mouth also meows when the eyes see something and you want to eat it. Therefore, you have to conquer your physical organs. Achcha.

To the sweetest, beloved, long-lost and now-found children, love, remembrance and good morning from the Mother, the Father, BapDada. The spiritual Father says namaste to the spiritual children.

Essence for Dharna: 1. Your behaviour has to be filled with purity. In order to stop any impure vision and bad thoughts, consider yourself to be a soul, separate from your physical organs. 2. Make the connections between yourselves spiritual. Do not have any blood connection. Your time and money are invaluable. Don’t waste them! Remain very careful about the influence of the company you keep. Blessing: May you be soul conscious, detached from the body and stay in the cave of introspection. The cave that people have portrayed of the Pandavas is the cave of introspection. To the extent that you remain detached from the body and stable in the cave of soul consciousness, accordingly you will go beyond the atmosphere of the world and not be influenced by the atmosphere. Just as by staying in a cave, you are able to go beyond the external atmosphere, similarly, the cave of introspection makes you detached from everyone else and loving to the Father, and those who are loving to the Father are automatically detached from everyone else. Slogan: Spiritual endeavour is the seed and the facilities are its expansion. Do not let the spiritual endeavour be hidden in the expansion. MP3 -  http://www.bkdrluhar.com/00-Murli/00-English/MP3-Eng/20.07.15-E.mp3 PDF  - http://www.bkdrluhar.com/00-Murli/00-English/Pdf-Eng/20.07.15-E.pdf

[sakaash]

21/07/15 Morning Murli Om Shanti BapDada Madhuban Sweet children, open big shops (centres) in the big cities. Have meetings, make plans and think about how to increase service. Question: Everyone knows about physical wonders, but what is the biggest wonder of all that only you children know about? Answer: The biggest wonder of all is that the Father, the Bestower of Salvation for All, Himself, comes and teaches us. In order to tell everyone about this wonderful thing, you have to have a lot of show at your shops, because it is only when people see a lot of show that they go somewhere. Therefore, the best and biggest shop should be in the capital so that everyone can come and understand. Song: To live in Your lane and to die in Your lane. Om Shanti God Shiva speaks. It can also be said “God Rudra speaks” because it is not the rosary of Shiva that is remembered. The rosary that human beings turn so much on the path of devotion is called “The Rosary of Rudra”. It is the same thing but Shiv Baba teaches you in the right way. It should be the other name, but the name “Rosary of Rudra” has continued. Therefore, it also has to be explained that there is no difference between Shiva and Rudra. It is in the intellects of you children that you have to make good effort and come close in Baba’s rosary. You are given an example of how children race to their goal, touch it and then come back and stand beside the teacher. You children know that you have been around the cycle of 84 births. You now have to go and be threaded in the rosary first. That race is of human students, whereas this is a spiritual race. You cannot have that race. This is a matter of souls. Souls don’t become young or old, or bigger or smaller. Souls remain the same size. You souls have to remember your Father. There is no question of difficulty in this. Although some become slack in studying this, what difficulty is there in this remembrance? None at all! All souls are brothers. In that race, young ones would run faster. That doesn’t apply here. You children race in order to be threaded in the rosary of Rudra. It is in your intellects that there is a tree of you souls. That is the rosary of all human beings who belong to Shiv Baba. It isn’t a rosary of just 108 or 16,108; no. It is the rosary of all human beings. You children understand that all will go and become present, numberwise, in their own religion, and that they will go to the same place again every cycle. This too is a wonder. No one else in the world knows about these things. Among you, too, those who have broad, unlimited intellects are able to understand these things. The only concern you children should have in your intellects is how to show everyone the path. This is the rosary of Vishnu. From the beginning, there is the genealogical tree. There are also the branches and twigs. There are tiny souls up there and there are human beings here. Then, all souls will go and stand there accurately. These are wonderful matters. The physical wonders that people go to see are nothing. It is such a wonder that the Supreme Father, the Supreme Soul, the Bestower of Salvation for All, Himself, comes and teaches us. Krishna wouldn’t be called the Bestower of Salvation to All. You have to imbibe all of these points. The main aspect is: Who is the God of the Gita? Once you gain victory in this, that’s all you need. The Gita is the mother, the jewel of all scriptures, spoken by God. You have to try this first. Nowadays, people want a lot of show. Many people rush to shops where there is a lot of show because they believe that there will be very good things there. Some children are worried that they would have to give one or two hundred thousand deposit for rent to open a large centre, as that’s the only way they would find a building they like. There should be just one big royal shop. Big shops are opened in big cities. The biggest shop you have should be in the capital. You children should churn how to increase service. When you open big shops, big, important people will come. The sound from big important people spreads quickly. Try to do this first. Create a huge place for service in a big city, so that important people come and see it and will be amazed. Those who explain at such places, also have to be first class. When a Brahma Kumari who is not so clever explains, people think that all Brahma Kumaris are like that. Therefore, there has to be first-class salesmen at the shops. All of this is a business too, is it not? The Father says: When you children have courage, BapDada helps. That perishable wealth is not going to be useful at all. You have to earn your imperishable income, just as this Brahma did. There will be benefit for many in this. No one starves to death. You are able to eat. This one also eats. The food and drink you receive here cannot be received anywhere else. Everything here belongs to the children. You children have to establish your own kingdom. You need very broad intellects for this. When your name is glorified in the capital, everyone will understand and believe that what you say is the truth; that only God can make you into the masters of the world. Human beings cannot make human beings into the masters of the world. Baba continues to advise you how to make service expand. Service will expand when children become generous hearted. Do whatever you do with great generosity. To carry out an auspicious task by yourself is very good. It is said: Those who do something without being told are deities, those who do it after being told are human beings and those who don’t do anything, even after being told, are …..! Baba is the Bestower. He is not going to tell anyone to do something or to spend a certain amount for a task, no. Baba has explained that big kings are never tight- fisted. Kings are always bestowers. Baba advises you about what you should go and do. A lot of caution is also required. Maya has to be conquered; your status then becomes very high. The results will be announced at the end. Those who pass with good marks will be very happy. At the end, all of you will have visions of what you have done. However, what could be done at that time? Each of you will receive whatever is in your fortune. Making effort is a different matter. The Father tells you children to have broad intellects. You are now becoming righteous souls. Many righteous souls in the world have been and gone. They are very famous: “So-and-so was a very righteous person.” Some people acquire a great deal of money and then suddenly die. A trust is then formed. When a child is not worthy, a trustee is appointed for him. At this time, it is a world of sinful souls. People donate money to the big gurus etc. For example, the Maharaja of Kashmir willed all of his wealth to the Arya Samajis so that their religion would expand. What do you now have to do? What religion do you have to make expand? You just have the one original eternal deity religion. No one knows that you are once again establishing that religion. Establishment takes place through Brahma. You children must now stay in remembrance of the One. You purify the whole world with the power of your remembrance, because a pure world is needed for you. When it is set ablaze, it will be purified. Anything that has been spoilt can be purified by fire. All the impure elements are burnt in the fire so that only pure matter remains. You know that this world is very dirty and tamopradhan. It has to be made satopradhan. This is the sacrificial fire of knowledge. You are Brahmins. You know that many things have been written in the scriptures in connection with the sacrificial fire. The name of Daksh Prajapita is also mentioned. So, what happened to the sacrificial fire of the knowledge of Rudra? They sat and wrote so many stories about that! There is no proper description of the sacrificial fire. Only the Father comes and explains everything. You children have now created the sacrificial fire of knowledge on the basis of shrimat. This is a sacrificial fire of knowledge and it is also a university. Knowledge and a sacrificial fire are two separate things. A sacrificial fire has to have offerings put into it. The Father, the Ocean of Knowledge, comes and creates this sacrificial fire. This is a very important sacrificial fire into which the whole of the old world is to be sacrificed. You children have to make plans for service. You can also go and serve in the villages. Many people tell you to give this knowledge to the poor. They simply advise you; they themselves don’t do anything. They don’t do service themselves, but simply tell you to do this and that, that it is very good, but that they themselves don’t have the time. They say: This knowledge is very good. Everyone should receive this knowledge. Those people consider themselves to be important and senior and you to be junior to them. You have to remain very cautious. Together with that study, you also have this study. Through education, you learn how to talk to people and develop good manners. Uneducated ones are ignorant. They don’t have the sense to talk to people correctly. Important people should always be spoken to in a respectful way (saying “Aap”). There are even some here who address their husbands impolitely. To use respectful terms is royal. Eminent people should always be spoken to respectfully. Therefore, Baba advises you: Delhi, that used to be Paristhan, has to be made into Paristhan again. Therefore, everyone in Delhi has to be given the message. Very good advertising has to take place. Baba also keeps giving you topics. Make a list of topics and continue to write: Come and understand how peace can be brought to the world. Come and understand how to become free from disease for 21 births. Things of such great happiness should be written. Come inside and become free from disease and double- crowned in the golden age for 21 births. Definitely use the expression “Golden aged” in everything you write. Make sure it’s in beautiful writing so that people become happy when they see it. Such boards with pictures should also be put up outside your homes. Carry on with your business etc., but also continue to do service at the same time. You don’t do business throughout the whole day, you simply have to supervise everything. It is the assistant managers who do the work. Some rich and generous businessmen would give a good salary to their assistants and appoint them to a position. This here is unlimited service. Every other service is limited. You need a very broad and unlimited intellect to do this unlimited service. We are now conquering the world. We are also conquering death and becoming immortal. Many will come inside and try to understand when they see such writing as: Come inside and understand how you can become the masters of the land of immortality. You can find many topics. You can make anyone into a master of the world. There is no name or trace of sorrow there. You children should have so much happiness! What has Baba come to make us into once again! You children understand that the old world has to become new. Death is standing just ahead. You can see how wars continue to take place. When the great world war takes place, the whole play will come to an end. You know this very well. The Father says with a lot of love: Sweet children, the sovereignty of the world is for you. You were the masters of the world. You experienced a lot of happiness in Bharat. Ravan’s kingdom doesn’t exist there. Therefore, you should have such great happiness. You children should meet together and discuss these things. Publicise it in the newspapers. Drop leaflets from an aeroplane over Delhi. Send out invitations. This won’t incur a lot of expense. If a senior officer were to come and understand this knowledge, he might even do that free of charge. Baba advises you that in a city like Calcutta there should be a big, first-class royal shop in the Square; many customers would then come. There should be big shops in cities like Madras and Bombay etc. Baba is also the Businessman. Look at all the useless things not worth a penny that He takes from you and look what He gives you in exchange! This is why He is remembered as the Merciful One. He is the One who changes shells into diamonds, ordinary humans into deities. The greatness is of the one Father. What praise would you have if it weren’t for the Father? You children should have the intoxication that God is teaching you. Your aim and objective of becoming Narayan from an ordinary human is in front of you. Those who were the first to start unadulterated devotion are the ones who will come and make effort to claim a high status. Baba explains such good points. You children forget them, which is why Baba tells you to write them down. Continue to write down the topics. Doctors study books. You too are master spiritual surgeons. You are taught how to give an injection to souls. This injection is of knowledge. No needle etc. is used for this. Baba is the eternal Surgeon; He comes and teaches souls. It is souls that have become impure. This is very easy. The Father is making us into the masters of the world. So, should we not remember Him? There is a lot of opposition from Maya. This is why Baba says: Keep your chart and think about service and you will have a lot of happiness. If there is no yoga, then, no matter how well someone may give knowledge, it would be very difficult to remain honest with the Father. If you feel that you are very clever and progressing well, you should send your chart of remembrance to Baba, so that Baba can understand to what extent you are telling the truth or not. Achcha. You children have been told that you have to become salesmen of the imperishable jewels of knowledge. Achcha.

To the sweetest, beloved, long-lost and now-found children, love, remembrance and good morning from the Mother, the Father, BapDada. The spiritual Father says namaste to the spiritual children.

Essence for Dharna: 1. Keep your aim and objective in front of you and remain intoxicated. Become master spiritual surgeons and give everyone an injection of knowledge. Together with doing service, also keep a chart of remembrance and you will remain happy. 2. Have good manners when in conversation with others. Address others respectfully. Be generous hearted in every task. Blessing: May you increase with the oil of attention the sparkle of the star’s soul-consciousness form and become an image of attraction. Since the star of the soul-conscious form has begun to sparkle through the Father and His knowledge, it cannot be extinguished, but the percentage of its sparkle can become less or more. This constantly sparkling star will attract everyone when you continue to pour the oil of attention into it every day at amrit vela. Just as a lamp burns steadily when oil is poured into it, similarly, to pay full attention means for oneself to imbibe all of the Father’s virtues and powers. By paying such attention you will become an image that attracts. Slogan: Reveal the seed of spiritual endeavour with an attitude of unlimited disinterest. MP3 -  http://www.bkdrluhar.com/00-Murli/00-English/MP3-Eng/21.07.15-E.mp3 PDF  - http://www.bkdrluhar.com/00-Murli/00-English/Pdf-Eng/21.07.15-E.pdf

[sakaash]

22/07/15 Morning Murli Om Shanti BapDada Madhuban Sweet children, you now have to study here and change from thorns into fragrant flowers for your future 21 births. Imbibe divine virtues and also inspire others to do so. Question: The locks on the intellects of which children continue to open, numberwise? Answer: Those who continually follow shrimat and stay in remembrance of the Purifier Father. The locks on the intellects of those, whose yoga is connected to the One who teaches them, continue to open. Baba says: Children, practise considering yourselves to be souls, brothers, who listen to the Father. Listen and explain to others in the state of soul consciousness and your locks will continue to open. Om Shanti The Father explains to you children: When you sit here, it isn’t that you just have to stay in remembrance of Shiv Baba. That would only be peace, but you also need happiness. You do have to remain peaceful, but you must also spin the discus of self-realisation and remember your kingdom as well. You are making effort to change from ordinary humans into Narayan, from human beings into deities. Here, no matter how many divine virtues someone has, he cannot be called a deity. Deities only exist in heaven. People of the world don’t know about heaven. You children know that the new world is called heaven and that the old world is called hell. This is only known by you people of Bharat. The images of the deities who used to rule in the golden age only exist in Bharat. They are of the original eternal deity religion. Those images are taken abroad for them to be worshipped. Whatever other places people abroad go to, they build their temples there. No matter where those of other religions go, they worship the images of their own religion. Whichever town they conquer, they go and build churches there. Every religion has its own images that they use for worship. Previously, you didn’t know that you were deities. You thought of yourselves as separate from them and you worshipped them. Those of other religions know that they are worshipping the founder of their religion: If it is Christ, they say: “We are Christians”. Or “We are Buddhists”. However, because Hindus don’t know their own religion, they call themselves Hindus and worship the deities. They don’t even understand that they belong to the original eternal deity religion, and that they are worshipping their own ancestors. Christians worship Christ alone. The people of Bharat don’t know what their religion is, who established it or when. The Father says: When the original eternal deity religion of Bharat disappears, I come and establish it once again. You children now have this knowledge in your intellects. Previously, you didn’t know anything at all. On the path of devotion you continued to worship those images without understanding anything about them. You know that you are now no longer on the path of devotion. There is now the difference of day and night between you, the decoration of the Brahmin clan, and the shudra clan. Only at this time do you understand this. You will not know this in the golden age. It is only at this time that you receive this understanding. The Father gives understanding to souls. Only you Brahmins know about the old world and the new world. In the old world, there are many human beings. Human beings here fight and quarrel so much; this is the jungle of thorns. You know that you too were thorns. Baba is now making you into flowers. The thorns bow down to these fragrant flowers. You now understand this secret. We were those deities who have now become fragrant flowers (Brahmins). The Father has explained that this is the drama. Previously, dramas or films didn’t exist; they have been invented recently. Why have they been invented? So that it becomes easy for the Father to give examples. You children also can understand these things. You children also have to study science. Their intellects will carry all the sanskars of science with them, which will be useful there. The world won’t be completely destroyed. You will carry those sanskars with you and take birth there. Aeroplanes etc. will also be built there. Useful things that are worthy of that place are now being created. There are still those who build ships, but such ships won’t be of any use there. Whether they take knowledge or not, those sanskars of theirs will be of no use there. There is no need for ships there; it is not in the drama. Yes, aeroplanes and electricity etc. will be needed. Such things continue to be invented. Children come here having studied those things there (abroad). Only you children have all of these things in your intellects. You know that you are studying for the new world. Baba is now teaching us for our future 21 births. We are becoming pure in order to become residents of heaven. Previously, we were residents of hell. People say: So-and-so has become a resident of heaven. However, they don’t consider themselves to be residents of hell. The locks on their intellects do not open. The locks on the intellects of you children are now opening, numberwise, little by little. The locks on those who continue to follow shrimat and remember the Purifier Father gradually open. The Father gives you knowledge and also teaches you to have remembrance. He is the Teacher, is He not? So, the Teacher would surely teach you. The more yoga you have with the Teacher and the study, the higher the status you will claim. In other studies, you have yoga with whatever study it is anyway. You would know that a barrister is teaching you. Here, it is the Father who is teaching you. Because this is something new, you still forget this. It is very easy to remember your body. You repeatedly remember your body. You forget that you are a soul. The Father is now explaining to you souls. We souls are brothers. The Father knows that He is the Supreme Soul. He is teaching you souls to consider yourselves to be souls and to teach others while considering them to be souls. Souls listen through their ears and it is the Supreme Father, the Supreme Soul, who speaks this knowledge. He is called the Supreme Soul. When you explain to others, your intellect should know that you, the soul, have this knowledge and that you are relating it to souls: I am telling souls what I have heard from the Father. This is something completely new. When you’re teaching others, you do not teach them in soul consciousness; you forget this. This is your destination. Your intellect must remember: I, the soul, am imperishable. I, the soul, am playing my part through these physical organs. You souls belonged to the shudra clan and are now in the Brahmin clan. You will then go into the deity clan. There, you will receive pure bodies. We souls are brothers. The Father is teaching you children. You children say that you are brothers and that you are teaching your brothers. Everything is explained to souls. Souls listen through the bodies. These are very subtle aspects. That consciousness doesn’t remain. You have remained body conscious for half the cycle. You must now become soul conscious. Have the faith that you are a soul. Sit down here with the faith that you are a soul. Listen with the faith that you are a soul. The Supreme Father, the Supreme Soul, is speaking this knowledge to you. This is why it is said: Souls remained separated from the Supreme Soul for a long time. I don’t teach you there. I have to come here to teach you. All other souls have their own bodies. This Father is the Supreme Soul. He doesn’t have a body of His own. That soul is called Shiva. You know that this body doesn’t belong to Me. I am the Supreme Soul. My praise is separate. Each one’s praise is individual. There is the praise, “The Supreme Father, the Supreme Soul, carries out establishment through Brahma”. He is the Ocean of Knowledge, the Seed of the Human World. He is the Truth, the Living Being and the Ocean of Bliss, Peace and Happiness. This is the Father’s praise. Children are aware of their father’s property. They have the intoxication of their father owning such-and-such a factory or mill etc. It is the children who become masters of that property. Only once do you receive this property. Have you heard about the property that the Father has? You souls are immortal; you never experience death. You become oceans of love too. Lakshmi and Narayan are also oceans of love; they never fight or quarrel. Here, people fight and quarrel so much. There is even more complication because of love. The Father has come to put an end to vice. This is why there is so much violence. The Father says: Children, become pure and you will become the masters of the pure world. Lust is the greatest enemy. This is why, when you come to Baba, you are told: Tell Baba about the sins you have committed in this birth and your burden of sins will be lightened. In this too, the main thing is the aspect of lust. The Father asks you children to tell Him this for your own benefit. It is because those who indulge in vice are said to be impure that they call out to the Purifier: O Purifier come! This world is impure. Human beings are impure. Even the five elements are impure. The elements there have to be made pure for you. The shadows of the deities cannot fall on this devilish land. People invoke Lakshmi, but it is not possible for her to come here yet. These five elements still have to change first. The golden age is the new world, whereas this is the old world. It is now time for this world to end. Human beings believe that there are 40,000 years still to go. Since the cycle itself is only 5000 years, how could just the one iron age be 40,000 years? There is so much darkness of ignorance! There is no knowledge. Devotion is the night of the Brahmins and knowledge is the day of Brahma and the Brahmins. It exists now in a practical way. This is very clearly shown in the picture of the ladder. The new world and the old world are said to be half and half. It isn’t that the new world is longer than the old world; no. They are exactly half and half. Therefore, it can be divided into quarters. If it were not half and half, it couldn’t be divided into accurate quarters. The swastika too is divided into four equal parts. They believe that they are drawing their chart of omens (Ganesh). You children now understand that this old world is to be destroyed. We are studying for the new world. We are changing from ordinary humans into Narayan for the new world. Krishna belongs to the new world as well. There is praise of Krishna. He is called a great soul because he is a young child. Young children are so lovely. There isn’t as much love for grown-ups as there is for infants because infants are in their satopradhan stage. There is no odour of vice about them. When they grow up, there is the odour of vice. You children must never have criminal eyes. It is just those eyes that deceive you. This is why you are given the example of someone who plucked out his eyes. It is not like that. No one plucks out his eyes in that way. Baba now explains things of knowledge to you. You have now received the third eye of knowledge. You souls have received spiritual knowledge. Knowledge is in the soul. The Father says: I have knowledge. Souls cannot be immune to the effect of action. A soul sheds his body and takes another. Souls are imperishable. The soul is so tiny, and yet he plays a part of 84 births. No one else can tell you these things. Those people (sannyasis) say that souls are immune to the effect of action. This is why the Father says: First of all, realise the soul. Some ask: Where will animals go? Oh! Put aside the aspect of animals. At least first realise the soul. What am I, the soul, like? What am I? The Father says: Unless you realise yourself to be a soul, how are you going to know Me? All of these subtle things are in the intellects of you children. Each of you souls has a part of 84 births recorded in you. It continues to be played. Some say: If everything is fixed in the drama, why should we make any effort? However, you can’t even take water unless you make some effort for it. Don’t think that you will receive everything automatically according to the drama. Actions definitely have to be performed. There are good and bad actions. You can use your intellect to understand this. The Father says: This is Ravan’s kingdom. Your actions become sinful here. There is no kingdom of Ravan there, so, there are no sinful actions there. Only I explain the philosophy of action, neutral action and sinful action to you. There, your actions are neutral. In the kingdom of Ravan actions are sinful. Those who recite the Gita don’t explain this meaning. They just read it out. They recite the verses (slokhas) in Sanskrit and then give their meaning in Hindi. The Father says: Some words are accurate. God speaks the Gita, but no one knows who God is. Achcha. To the sweetest, beloved, long-lost, now-found children, love, remembrance and good morning from the Mother, the Father, BapDada. The spiritual Father says namaste to the spiritual children. Essence for Dharna: 1. I, the soul, am a master of the unlimited Father’s property. Just as the Father is the Ocean of Peace, Purity and Bliss, in the same way, I, the soul, am a master ocean. Maintain this intoxication. 2. Don’t stop making effort by just saying “Drama”! You definitely have to perform actions. Understand the philosophy of action, neutral action and sinful action and constantly perform elevated actions. Blessing: May you be a knowledgeable soul who makes all the three, your speaking, thinking and doing, the same. The time for going into the stage of retirement is now coming close and you must therefore finish the weaknesses of the consciousness of “mine” and the games of waste. Let your speaking, thinking and doing become equal for only then will you be said to be an embodiment of knowledge. Every action, sanskar, virtue and task of those who are knowledgeable souls becoming embodiments of knowledge and will be powerful, the same as those of the Father. They cannot play unique games of waste, but would remain constantly busy in playing the game of meeting God. They would celebrate a meeting with the one Father and make others equal to the Father. Slogan: Enthusiasm for service enables trivial illnesses to become merged. MP3 -  http://www.bkdrluhar.com/00-Murli/00-English/MP3-Eng/22.07.15-E.mp3 PDF  - http://www.bkdrluhar.com/00-Murli/00-English/Pdf-Eng/22.07.15-E.pdf

[sakaash]

25/07/15 Morning Murli Om Shanti BapDada Madhuban Sweet children, always remain happy knowing who it is that is teaching you; this is also being “Manmanabhav”. You have the happiness that, you had stone intellects yesterday and that your intellects today are becoming divine. Question: What is the basis of someone’s fortune opening? Answer: Faith; if it is going to take long for someone’s fortune to open, he continues to limp along. Those who have faith in their intellects study very well and gallop ahead. If you have doubts about anything you remain behind. Those whose intellects have faith and who continue to race to the Father will become satopradhan. Om Shanti When students study at school they are aware of what they are going to become at the end of their studies. It should enter the intellects of you sweetest, spiritual children that you are going to become the masters of the golden-aged land of divinity. All the relationships of the body have to be renounced. We now have to become lords of divinity, masters of the land of divinity. There should be this happiness throughout the day. Do you understand what the land of divinity is? There, all the buildings etc. are built of gold and silver. Here, the buildings are built of stone and bricks. From having stone intellects you are now becoming those with divine intellects. It is only when the Father, the Lord of Divinity, comes that He changes stone intellects into divine intellects. You children sitting here know that your school is the highest on high, that there is no school higher than this one. At this school, you become multibillion-fold fortunate masters of the world. Therefore, you children should have so much happiness. This is the most elevated confluence age when you go from the land of stone to the land of divinity. Yesterday, you had stone intellects and today you are becoming those with divine intellects. When you constantly have this awareness, this too is “Manmanabhav”. Teachers go to school in order to teach. The students know in their hearts that their teacher is about to come. You children understand that God, Himself, is your Teacher, that He is making you into the masters of heaven. Therefore, He surely comes at the confluence age. Human beings are calling out to Him, whereas you know that He has now already come here. It happened like this in the previous cycle too. It is written that there were those who had intellects with no love at the time of destruction. That was because their intellects were stone. You have intellects that have love at the time of destruction. Your intellects are now becoming divine. So, a clever way should be created for human beings to understand this quickly. Many people are brought here and yet they continue to ask how Shiv Baba teaches through the body of Brahma and how He comes here. They don’t understand anything at all. So many come to the centres. Therefore, their intellects must also have faith, must they not? All of them say that God Shiva speaks and that Shiva is the Father of all souls. Krishna is not called the Father of everyone. There is nothing to be confused about in this. However, when someone’s fortune takes time to open, he continues to limp along. For those who study less, it is said that they are just limping along. Those whose intellects have doubts remain behind. Those whose intellects have faith and who study well gallop ahead. Everything is explained so simply. It is just like children running a race; they race to their goal and then race back to the starting point. The Father says: If you, too, continue to race your intellects quickly to the Father you become satopradhan. Some understand very well when they come here and the arrow strikes them, but as soon as they leave, everything finishes. Baba is giving you the injection of knowledge. Therefore, your intoxication from that should rise. However, that intoxication doesn’t rise. When you drink a glass of the nectar of knowledge here, that affects you, but as soon as you leave you forget everything. You children know that the Ocean of Knowledge, the Purifier, the Bestower of Salvation for All, the Liberator, is only the one Father. He gives you everything as your inheritance. He says: Children, you too have to become full oceans. You yourselves must imbibe all the knowledge that I have. Shiv Baba has no intoxication of having a body of His own. The Father says: Children, I always remain quiet. You too didn’t have that intoxication when you didn’t have a body. Shiv Baba never says that it belongs to Him. This body is taken on loan and anything taken on loan cannot belong to you. I have entered this one for a short time in order to do service. You children now have to return home. You have to race to meet God. People hold sacrificial fires and do tapasya etc., but they don’t understand how they can find God. They believe that God will come in one form or another. The Father explains everything very easily. You too can explain at exhibitions. The duration of the golden and silver ages has been written. That is absolutely accurate up to the year 2500. After the sun dynasty, there is the moon dynasty. Then it is shown how Ravan’s kingdom begins and how Bharat begins to become impure. Ravan’s kingdom is in the copper and iron ages. The dates and duration of that period are all written here. The confluence age is placed at the top in the centre. There also definitely has to be the Charioteer. The Father enters this chariot and teaches Raja Yoga through which they become Lakshmi and Narayan. It is very easy to explain to anyone. For how long does the dynasty of Lakshmi and Narayan continue? All other dynasties are limited, whereas this one is unlimited. Everyone should know this unlimited history and geography. It is now the confluence age and the deity kingdom is being established. This land of stone, the old world, has to be destroyed. How could the new world be created if destruction didn’t take place? People speak of New Delhi. You children know when it will be New Delhi. New Delhi will be in the new world. People have remembered that there were palaces by the banks of the River Jamuna. It is called New Delhi, the land of divinity, when it is the kingdom of Lakshmi and Narayan. The new kingdom of the golden age can only belong to Lakshmi and Narayan. People have forgotten when the drama begins. Who the main actors are has to be known too. There are many actors, and this is why you only know the main ones. You too are becoming main actors. You are playing the main parts. You are spiritual social workers. All other social workers are physical. You explain to the spirits and it is the spirits that study. People think that it is the body that studies. No one knows that it is the soul that studies through these organs. I, the soul, become a barrister etc. Baba is teaching us. The sanskars remain in the soul. You carry those sanskars with you and go and rule in the new world. The kingdom that existed in the golden age will begin once again in the same way. There is nothing to ask about in this. The main thing is: Never become body conscious! Consider yourself to be a soul! Do not perform any sinful actions! Stay in remembrance! Otherwise, the burden of one sinful action becomes one hundredfold. Your bones will be totally crushed. The main vice in this is lust. Some say that their children cause a lot of trouble and that they have to smack them. There isn’t anything to ask about in this. That sin is a small sin worth nothing. You have a burden of sins of many births on your heads. Therefore, first of all, at least burn those sins. The Father shows you a very easy way to become pure. You become pure by having remembrance of the one Father. God speaks to you children. He says: I speak to you souls. No other human beings can understand this. They consider themselves to be bodies. The Father says: I explain to souls. It is remembered that a meeting takes place between souls and the Supreme Soul. There is no need to make any noise in this. This is a study. Many come to Baba from far away. Those whose intellects have faith will feel a strong pull as they make further progress. As yet, none of you has that much pull because you don’t stay in remembrance. When someone has been travelling and comes close to his home, he remembers his home and children etc. As soon as he arrives home he meets everyone in great happiness. His happiness continues to increase. First, he remembers his wife and then his children etc. You remember that you are going home and that only the Father and the children are there. You have double the happiness. You are to go home to the land of peace and then to your kingdom. All you have to do is to stay in remembrance. The Father says: Manmanabhav! Consider yourself to be a soul and remember the Father and your inheritance. Baba is making you children into beautiful flowers and seating you in His eyes to take you back home. There is no difficulty at all in this. You souls will go along with the Father in the same way that a swarm of mosquitoes fly. In order to become pure you remember the Father, not the home. Baba’s vision first falls on the poor children. Baba is the Lord of the Poor. You go to do service in the villages. The Father says: I too come and make your village into the land of divinity. At present this is hell; it is the old world. It definitely has to be demolished. New Delhi in the new world will only exist in the golden age. It will be your kingdom there. You have the intoxication that you are once again establishing your own kingdom just as you did in the previous cycle. You don’t say that you will build buildings like this and that. No, when you go there, you will automatically begin to build them, because that part is recorded in the soul. Here, your part is just to study. When you are there, it automatically enters your intellects how you should build the palaces. You will begin to build them as you did in the previous cycle. This is recorded in the soul in advance. You will build the same palaces in which you live every cycle. New people who come here cannot understand these things. You understand that you come here to listen to new points and then go back refreshed. The new points that emerge are also fixed in the drama. The Father says: Children, I experience no happiness in being seated on this bull (chariot) all the time. I just come to teach you children. It isn’t that I remain seated on this bull. Would one remain seated on a bull day and night? His coming and going only takes a second. It isn’t the law for Him to remain seated here all the time. Baba comes from so far away just to teach us. That is His home. He doesn’t remain in this body throughout the whole day. He doesn’t experience happiness in that. That would be like a caged parrot. I take this body on loan simply to explain to you. You say that Baba, the Ocean of Knowledge, comes to teach you. You should have goose pimples of happiness, and that happiness should not decrease. This owner is sitting here all the time. Would two people remain constantly seated on one bull? Shiv Baba stays in His own region. When He comes, it doesn’t take Him long to arrive. Look how fast a rocket is! It is faster than sound. A soul too is a tiny rocket. Look how fast a soul flies. It goes from here to London instantly. “Liberation-in-life in a second”, has been remembered. Baba Himself is also a rocket. He says: I come here to teach you. Then I go back to My home. I remain very busy at this time. I am the Bestower of divine vision. Therefore, I have to please the devotees. I teach you. Devotees want to have a vision, or they beg for something or other. They beg the most from Jagadamba. You are Jagadambas, the world mothers. You give the alms of the kingdom of the world. The poor are given alms. We are also poor, so Shiv Baba gives us the sovereignty of the world as alms. There are no other alms; He simply says: Remember the Father and your sins will be absolved and you will go to the land of peace. Remember Me and I guarantee that your lifespan will increase. There is no mention of death in the golden age. That is the land of immortality. There is no mention of death there. They simply shed one skin and take another. Can that be called death? That is the land of immortality. They have a vision that they are to become a baby again. Therefore, it is a matter of great happiness. Baba wants to become a baby again. He knows that, in the golden age, he will have a golden spoon in the mouth. I am the only long-lost and now-found son of the Father. The Father has adopted me. I am the long-lost and now-found son. Therefore, Baba loves me so much. He instantly enters me. This is also a game. There is always happiness in a game. You know that this chariot is the most fortunate chariot. This is the chariot of which it has been remembered that the Ocean of Knowledge enters it to give you knowledge. You children have great happiness about one thing. It is that God comes to teach you. God is establishing the kingdom of heaven. We are His children. So, why are we in hell? This doesn’t enter anyone’s intellect. You are also very fortunate because you are studying to become the masters of the world. Therefore, you should pay so much attention to such a study! Achcha. To the sweetest, beloved, long-lost and now-found children, love, remembrance and good morning from the Mother, the Father, BapDada. The spiritual Father says namaste to the spiritual children. Essence for Dharna: 1. Maintain the double happiness that your journey is now coming to an end. We will first go to our land of peace and then to our kingdom. 2. The burden of the sins of many births on your head should be burnt away. Don’t perform any sinful action by becoming body conscious. Blessing: May you adopt your original religion with the awareness of your original and eternal forms and become pure yogi. The original religion of Brahmins is purity for impurity is an external religion. The purity that people find difficult to adopt is extremely easy for you children because you have the awareness that the real form of a soul is constantly pure. Your eternal form is the pure soul and your original form is the pure deity form. The final birth of the present time too is a pure Brahmin life. Therefore, purity is the personality of Brahmin life. Those who are pure are yogi. Slogan: Do not become careless by saying that you are an easy yogi, but become a form of power. MP3 -  http://www.bkdrluhar.com/00-Murli/00-English/MP3-Eng/25.07.15-E.mp3 PDF  - http://www.bkdrluhar.com/00-Murli/00-English/Pdf-Eng/25.07.15-E.pdf

[sakaash]

28/07/15 Morning Murli Om Shanti BapDada Madhuban Sweet children, the foundation of your study is purity. Only when there is purity are you able to fill yourself with the power of yoga. Only when there is the power of yoga can that power be carried in your words. Question: What full effort must you children make? Answer: Make full effort to remove the burden of sins on your head. If, after belonging to the Father, you commit any sins, you will fall very hard. If you cause the BKs to be defamed or cause them any other difficulty, you will accumulate a lot of sin. Then, there will be no benefit in your listening to or relating this knowledge. Om Shanti The spiritual Father explains to you children how you can become pure from impure and become the masters of the pure world. The pure world of heaven is also called the land of Vishnu and the kingdom of Lakshmi and Narayan. Vishnu’s form comprises the combined Lakshmi and Narayan. This is why the explanation is given in that way. However, when they worship Vishnu, they don’t know who he is. They also worship Mahalakshmi, but they don’t know who she is either. Baba now explains to you children in various ways. Imbibe this very well. Some people believe that the Supreme Soul knows everything, that whatever we do, whether good or bad, He knows it all. That is called a feeling of blind faith. God doesn’t know about those things. You children know that God is the Purifier, the One who purifies the impure. He purifies them and then makes them into the masters of heaven. Those who study well will claim a high status, but don’t think that the Father knows what is in each one’s heart. That is called senselessness. Whatever actions human beings perform, they definitely receive the return of them whether good or bad, according to the drama. The Father has no connection with that. You should never think that Baba knows everything anyway. There are many who indulge in vice and continue to commit sin and who still come here or go to the centres. They think, “Baba knows anyway!” However, Baba says: I don’t do that business. Their understanding of the word “Janijananhar” (One who knows the secrets within) is wrong. You call out to the Father to come and make you pure from impure and to make you into the masters of heaven, because of the many sins of many births on your head. There are also the sins of this birth. You have to confess your sins of this birth. Many have committed such sins that they find it very difficult to become pure. The main thing is to become pure. The study is very easy, but you have to make effort to remove the burden of sin. There are many who commit a lot of sin and thereby do a lot of disservice. They try to cause difficulties for the Brahma Kumaris’ ashram. They accumulate a lot of sin by doing that. Sins cannot be erased by giving knowledge to others. Only through yoga can sins be erased. First of all, make full effort for yoga, for only then will the arrow strike someone. Only when you first become pure and have yoga can there be that power in your words. Otherwise, no matter how much you explain to others, the arrow will not strike them. Therefore, it will not enter their intellects. There are the sins of many births. The sins that are committed now become much greater than the sins of many previous births. This is why it is said: Those who defame the Satguru cannot reach their destination. That One is the true Baba, the true Teacher and the true Guru. The Father says: Those who cause the Brahma Kumaris to be defamed will also accumulate a lot of sin. First of all, you have to become pure yourself. Some have a lot of interest in explaining to others, but there isn’t a penny’s worth of yoga. Therefore, what benefit would there be? The Father says: The main thing is to become pure by having remembrance. People call out in order to become pure. On the path of devotion, they have developed the habit of simply stumbling around and making a lot of unnecessary noise. They pray to God, but God doesn’t have ears. How could He hear or say anything without ears or a mouth? He is avyakt (subtle). All of that is blind faith. The more you remember the Father, the more your sins will be absolved. Don’t think that the Father knows everything, that this one is remembering Me a great deal, or that that one is remembering Me very little. Each of you has to look at your own chart. The Father has told you: It is only by having remembrance that your sins will be absolved. Baba also asks you how much you remember Him. This can also be seen from your behaviour. Sins cannot be absolved other than by having remembrance. It isn’t that your sins and the other person’s sins will be absolved by your relating knowledge to him; no. Only when you stay in remembrance yourself can your sins be cut away. The main thing is to become pure. The Father says: Now that you belong to Me, don’t commit any sin. Otherwise, you will fall very badly. Then, you will have no hope at all of claiming a high status. When you explain to many at an exhibition, you become very happy, thinking that you have done a lot of service. However, the Father says: First of all, you must at least become pure. Remember the Father! Many fail in remembrance. Knowledge is very easy. You simply have to know the cycle of 84 births. In other studies, they have to study mathematics and make plenty of effort. What will they earn? If someone dies while studying, that study is finished. When you stay in remembrance, you are able to imbibe knowledge. By your not becoming pure and having your sins erased, there would be a lot of punishment. Don’t think that your remembrance reaches Baba anyway. What would Baba do with that? If you remember Baba, you become pure. What does Baba have to do with that? Would Baba say “Well done!” to you? Many children claim to have constant remembrance of the Father. They say: “Who else do I have apart from Him?” They continue to tell lies in this way. A lot of effort is required for remembrance. They can’t even understand whether they are remembering Baba or not. Out of ignorance, they say that they are always in remembrance. No one can become a master of the world and claim a high status without making effort. Only when you have the power of remembrance are you able to do service. Then, it will be seen how much service you have done and how many subjects you have created. There has to be the account of that. How many have I made equal to myself? You have to create subjects first. Only then can you claim a royal status. There isn’t any of that at the moment. Only when you stay in yoga and fill yourself with that power will the arrow strike someone accurately. It is mentioned in the scripture (Mahabharata) that Bhishampitamai and Dronacharya received knowledge at the end. When all impurity has been removed from the soul and the soul has become satopradhan, there will be power in the soul and the arrow will quickly strike others. Never think that Baba knows everything. Why would Baba need to know anything? Those who do something receive the reward of that. Baba continues to observe everything as the detached Observer. Some write to Baba: Baba, I went to such-and-such a place to do service. Baba asks: First of all, are you on the pilgrimage of remembrance? The first thing you must do is to break away from everyone else and connect yourself to the one Father. You have to become soul conscious. Even while living at home, you have to consider this world and your body to be old. Everything is going to be destroyed. We are only concerned with the Father and His inheritance. Baba is not telling you not to stay at home with your family or not to talk to anyone. Some ask Baba if they can go to someone’s wedding. Baba says: You may go. Go there and do service. Your intellect’s yoga should be connected to Shiv Baba. Only with the power of remembrance can the sins of many births be burnt away. If you continue to commit sin here too, there will be a great deal of punishment. If, while becoming pure, someone falls because of vice, he dies. He would be totally crushed. By your not following shrimat, there is a great deal of loss. Shrimat has to be taken at every step. Some commit such sins that they are unable to have yoga. They are unable to have remembrance. If they then go and tell others that God has come and that they should go and claim their inheritance from Him, they wouldn’t believe them. The arrow wouldn’t strike them. Baba has told you to give knowledge to the devotees and not to waste it on those who don’t want it. Otherwise, this will cause more defamation. Some children ask Baba: Baba, I have the habit of donating. What should I do now that I am on the path of knowledge? Baba advises you: Children, there are many others who will continue to donate to the poor. Poor people are not dying of starvation. Even religious beggars (fakirs) have plenty of money. Therefore, your intellects should be removed from all of those things. You need to be very cautious about giving donations. There are many who continue to perform such actions, don’t even ask! They don’t even realise that the burdens of sin on their heads are becoming heavier. The path of knowledge is not just fun and games. Dharamraj is with the Father. A lot of punishment will have to be experienced from Dharamraj. It is said: You will come to know everything when Dharamraj takes the final account. It doesn’t take a long time to experience the punishment of many births. Baba has also explained to you the example of sacrificing oneself at Kashi. That belongs to the path of devotion whereas this is the path of knowledge. Offering human sacrifice too is fixed in the drama. All of those things have to be understood. Don’t ask why this drama was created or why we were brought into the cycle. Everyone has to continue to come into the cycle. This drama is predestined. If you didn’t come into the cycle, there would be no world. There cannot be eternal liberation. Even the principal One cannot have eternal liberation. The cycle will turn in the same way after 5000 years. This is the drama. No one can receive a status just by explaining or giving knowledge to others. First of all, you have to become pure from impure. Don’t think that Baba knows everything. What would Baba do by knowing everything? First of all, you, the soul, know what you are doing according to shrimat and to what extent you are remembering Baba. What benefit would there be by Baba knowing all of that? Whatever you do, you receive the reward of that. Baba can tell from how you act and the service you do whether you are doing good service. So-and-so has performed many sinful actions even after belonging to the Father. Therefore, there is no power in the knowledge that person gives. This sword of knowledge must have the sharpness of the power of remembrance. With the power of yoga you gain victory over the whole world. With knowledge, you claim a high status in the new world. First of all, become pure. Unless you become pure, you cannot claim a high status. You come here to change from an ordinary human into Narayan. Impure ones cannot become Narayan. You have to use the correct method to become pure. Even some specially beloved children, who look after centres, have to make a lot of effort for this. Because they don’t make this effort, there isn’t that power in the soul and the arrow cannot then strike the target. There isn’t the pilgrimage of remembrance; they just explain to many at the exhibitions. First, you must become pure by having remembrance; then there is knowledge. When you become pure, you become able to imbibe knowledge. Impure ones are unable to imbibe knowledge. The main subject is remembrance. There are various subjects in a worldly study. People come to you to become Brahma Kumars and Kumaris. To become a Brahma Kumar or Kumari, a brother or sister, is not like going to your aunty’s home! You mustn’t become this just in name. In order to become a deity you first definitely have to become pure. Then, after that, there is also the study. If you only study but don’t become pure, you cannot claim a high status. Pure souls are needed. Only when you become pure can you claim a high status in the pure world. Baba emphasises purity a great deal. Unless you maintain purity, you cannot give knowledge to anyone. However, Baba doesn’t look at anything. He is sitting here Himself and explaining everything. On the path of devotion, people receive a reward for their devotion. That too is fixed in the drama. How would the Father speak without a body? How would He listen to anyone? It is when a soul has a body that he can speak and hear. The Father says: I don’t have any organs. Therefore, how could I listen to anyone or know anything? Some believe that Baba knows when they indulge in vice, that if He didn’t know, they wouldn’t consider Him to be God. There are many who are like that. The Father says: I have come to show you the way to become pure. I see everything as the detached Observer. It can be seen from a child’s behaviour whether that one is worthy or unworthy. You have to give the proof of service. You also know that you receive the reward of whatever you do. If you follow shrimat you become elevated. If you don’t follow shrimat, you yourself become dirty and fall. If you need to ask something, ask it clearly. There is no question of blind faith. Baba simply asks: If you don’t have the power of remembrance, how would you become pure? Some commit such sins even in this birth, don’t even ask! This is the world of sinful souls whereas the golden age is the world of charitable souls. This is the confluence age. Some have such dull heads that they are unable to imbibe anything; they are unable to remember Baba. Then it will be too late because the haystack will be set on fire and they will be unable to stay in yoga. At that time, there will be very many cries of distress. Mountains of great sorrow are yet to fall. The only concern you should have is how to receive your fortune of the kingdom from the Father. Renounce body consciousness and become engaged in service! Become benevolent! Don’t waste your money! Never give donations to impure ones who are not worthy of receiving them. Otherwise, the one who gives the donation accumulates that burden. It isn’t that you have to go out and beat drums saying that God has come. There are many such people in Bharat who call themselves God. No one would believe you. You know that you have now received enlightenment. Achcha.

To the sweetest, beloved, long-lost and now-found children, love, remembrance and good morning from the Mother, the Father, BapDada. The spiritual Father says namaste to the spiritual children.

Essence for Dharna: 1. Together with studying, you definitely have to become pure. Become a worthy and obedient child and give the proof of your service. Follow shrimat and make yourself elevated. 2. Don’t waste your money. Never give donations to the impure. Donate the wealth of knowledge to those who are worthy of it. Blessing: May you experience all relationships with the one Father and become tireless and a destroyer of obstacles. The children who have all relationships with the one Father experience all other relationships to be in name only. They constantly dance in happiness, never experience tiredness and are tireless. They become lost in love for the Father and for service. Instead of coming to a standstill because of obstacles, they are constant destroyers of obstacles. Because of experiencing all relationships with the one Father, they remain double light and have no burdens. All their complaints have finished. They experience their complete stage and are easy yogis. Slogan: To be attracted to any bodily being, even in your thoughts, means to be unfaithful.

[sakaash]

29/07/15 Morning Murli Om Shanti BapDada Madhuban Sweet children, whenever you have time, sit in solitude and churn the ocean of knowledge. Revise the points that you hear. Question: When will your pilgrimage of remembrance come to an end? Answer: When none of your physical organs deceive you. When you reach your karmateet stage, your pilgrimage of remembrance will come to an end. You now have to make full effort and not become disheartened. Be ever-ready for service. Om Shanti Are you sweetest children sitting here in soul consciousness? You children know that you have been body conscious for half a cycle. You now have to make effort to remain soul conscious. The Father comes and explains: When you sit considering yourself to be a soul, you will be able to remember the Father. Otherwise, you will forget Him. How can you stay on the pilgrimage if you don’t remember Him? How would your sins be absolved? There would be a loss. Remember this again and again. This is the main thing. The Father tells you many different methods. It has also been explained to you what is right and what is wrong. The Father is the Ocean of Knowledge. You also have knowledge of devotion. Children have to do so many things in devotion. He explains: Holding sacrificial fires and doing tapasya etc. all belong to the path of devotion. They sing songs of praise of the Father, but that praise is wrong. In fact, they don’t even know the full praise of Krishna. Each aspect has to be understood. For example, Krishna is called the Lord of Paradise. OK, Baba asks: Can Krishna be called Trilokinath (Lord of the Three Worlds)? Trilokinath has been remembered. The Lord of the Three Worlds means the Lord of the incorporeal world, the subtle world and the corporeal world. You children have been told that you are also the masters of Brahmand (the element of light). Would Krishna have considered himself to be a master of Brahmand? No; he was in Paradise. Heaven, the new world, is called Paradise. So, in fact, no one is a master of the three worlds. The Father tells you right things. There are three worlds. As well as Shiv Baba, you children too are the masters of Brahmand. There is no question of the subtle region. Shiv Baba is not even the master of the corporeal region - neither of heaven nor of hell. Krishna is a master of heaven and Ravan is the master of hell. This is called the devil’s kingdom, the kingdom of Ravan. People say this, but they don’t understand the meaning of it. The Father sits here and explains to you children. Ravan has been portrayed with ten heads: five vices of the male and five of the female. The five vices now apply to everyone; all are in the kingdom of Ravan. You are now becoming elevated. The Father comes and creates the elevated world. By sitting in solitude, you will be able to churn the ocean of knowledge in this way. In other studies too, students go and study their books in solitude. You don’t need to study any books. Yes, you do have to note down points. You then have to revise them. These aspects are very deep and have to be understood. The Father says: Today, I am telling you the deepest and newest points. Lakshmi and Narayan are the masters of the land of divinity. You would not say that Vishnu is that. They don’t understand that Vishnu is Lakshmi and Narayan. You now explain the aim and objective in short. Brahma and Saraswati are not male and female (as a couple). This one is Prajapita Brahma. So Prajapita Brahma can be called the great-great-grandfather. Shiv Baba would only be called Baba. All the rest are brothers. There are so many children of Brahma. All of them know that they are brothers, the children of God. However, that is in the incorporeal world. You have now become Brahmins. The golden age is called the new world. This age is called the most elevated confluence age. In the golden age, all are the most elevated human beings. These are very wonderful aspects. You are being made ready for the new world. It is only at this confluence age that you become the most elevated human beings. You say: I will become Lakshmi or Narayan. They are the most elevated human beings of all; they are called deities. Lakshmi and Narayan are the highest of all, they are number one. Then, you children become numberwise. The sun dynasty is said to be the highest; it is number one. The degrees decrease gradually. You children are now carrying out the inauguration of the new world. Just as children become very happy when their new home is ready and they have an inauguration ceremony, so you children also become happy on seeing the new world and you have your inauguration. It has also been written: There was a shower of golden flowers. The mercury of happiness of you children should rise very high. You receive both peace and happiness. No one else can receive so much peace and happiness. When those of other religions come, there is duality. You children have the infinite happiness of making effort to claim a high status. It shouldn’t be that you just accept whatever is in your fortune, that if you are going to pass you will pass; no. Effort definitely has to be made for everything. Someone who is unable to make effort would say, “Whatever is in my fortune.....”, and he would stop making effort. The Father says: I make you mothers so elevated. There is a great deal of respect for females everywhere else. They are given respect abroad too. Here, when a daughter is born, they turn the bed upside-down. This world is completely dirty. At this time, you children know what Bharat was and what it is now. People have forgotten this and simply keep asking for peace. They want peace in the world. You can show them the picture of Lakshmi and Narayan. When it was their kingdom, there was purity, peace and happiness. You do want such a kingdom, do you not? You wouldn’t speak about world peace for the incorporeal world, would you? It is only here that there can be peace in the world. There used to be the kingdom of deities over the whole world. The incorporeal world is the world of souls. Human beings don’t even know that there is a world of souls. The Father says: I make you into such elevated human beings. All of these matters have to be explained. It isn’t that people will believe you when you shout out to them that God has come. No, they will insult you even more. They would say: The Brahma Kumaris call their Baba God. Service can’t be done in that way. Baba continues to show you methods. Put up eight to ten pictures in a room, and, outside, write: If you want to claim your inheritance of unlimited happiness from the unlimited Father, if you want to change from ordinary human beings into deities, then come inside and we will tell you how. Many will then come to you. They will continue to come by themselves. There was peace in the world, was there not? There are now so many religions. How can there be peace in this tamopradhan world? Only God can bring about peace in the world. When Shiv Baba comes, He definitely brings a gift with Him. Only the one Father comes from so far away and He only comes once. Such a great Baba only comes once every 5000 years. When someone returns from travelling abroad, he brings gifts back with him for his children. A man becomes the husband of his wife, the father of his children and the grandfather of his grandchildren and then the great-grandfather of his great-grandchildren etc. You call this one Baba, and then he also becomes the grandfather. He will also be the great-grandfather; there are the different generations. There are the names Adam and Adi Dev, but people don’t understand the meaning of them. The Father sits here and explains to you children. You are now becoming rulers of the globe by coming to know the history and geography of the world from the Father. Baba is teaching you with so much love and interest. Therefore, you should study just as much. Everyone is free early in the morning. Just come to morning class and listen to the murli for half to three-quarters of an hour and then go back home. You can remember Baba wherever you are. Sundays are a holiday. Sit for two to three hours in the morning and make up (build up) your income for the whole day. Completely fill your aprons. You do have time, do you not? When storms of Maya come, you are unable to remember Baba. Everything Baba tells you is very easy. On the path of devotion, they go to so many satsangs etc. They go to a Krishna Temple and to the Shrinath Temple and then someone else’s temple. Many become adulterated even while on a pilgrimage. They face so many difficulties and they receive no benefit from it. That too is fixed in the drama and it will also happen again. This part is recorded in you souls. You will play the same parts that you played in the golden and silver ages; you will play the same parts that you played in the previous cycle. Those with gross intellects cannot understand this. Those who have refined intellects are able to understand everything very well and explain to others. They feel inside that this drama is eternal. No one in the world understands that this is an unlimited play. It takes time to understand it. Everything is explained to you in detail and then you are told that the main thing is the pilgrimage of remembrance. “Liberation-in-life in a second” has been remembered. There is also the praise that He is the Ocean of Knowledge and that even if you made the whole ocean into ink and all the forests into pens and the earth into paper, there could still be no end to this knowledge. From the beginning, you have been writing so much and, if you continued to write, how much paper would be used? You don’t have to stumble around. The main thing is Alpha. Remember the Father. You come here to Shiv Baba. Shiv Baba enters this one and teaches you with so much love. He does not have any external show. The Father says: I enter an old body. Look how simply Shiv Baba comes and teaches us. He has no arrogance. The Father says: You have been inviting Me to come into the impure world and an impure body, to come and give you teachings. You don’t invite Me to come in the golden age, and sit in palaces studded with diamonds and jewels and offer Me food. Shiv Baba doesn’t eat anything. Previously, you used to invite Him to come and eat. You used to offer Him 36 varieties of food. That too will happen again. This can be called the divine activities. What divine activities could Krishna have? He is a prince of the golden age. He would not be called the Purifier. You now know how he became the master of the golden-aged world. Human beings are in total darkness. You are now in total light. The Father comes and changes night into day. You rule for half the cycle. Therefore, you should be very happy. Your pilgrimage of remembrance will come to an end when none of your physical organs deceive you. When you reach your karmateet stage, your pilgrimage of remembrance will come to an end. You have not completed it yet. You now have to make full effort and not become disheartened. Just continue to do service and nothing but service. The Father has come and is also serving through this old body, is He not? The Father is Karankaravanhar. He has so many concerns for the children: I have to do this; I have to build a house. Just as a worldly father has thoughts about everything limited, in the same way, the Father from beyond this world has thoughts about everything unlimited. You children have to do service. Day by day, everything is becoming easier. The closer you come to destruction, the more strength you will continue to receive. It has been remembered that the arrows struck Bhishampitamay and others at the end. If the arrows were to strike them now, there would be so much chaos. There would be such big crowds, don’t even ask! There would be so many that you would not even have time to scratch your head. It is not like that now. However, when the big crowds come, it will then be said to be like that. Your impact will spread when the arrows strike them. All the children definitely have to receive the Father’s introduction. You can even open this imperishable hospital cum Godly university on three square feet of land. It does not matter if you don’t have any money. You will be given pictures. While you are doing service, there will be regard and disregard, happiness and sorrow, heat and cold. All of that has to be tolerated. To make anyone become like a diamond is no small thing. Does the Father ever become tired? Why do you become tired? Achcha.

To the sweetest, beloved, long-lost and now-found children, love, remembrance and good morning from the Mother, the Father, BapDada. The spiritual Father says namaste to the spiritual children.

Essence for Dharna: 1. Study for half an hour or three-quarters of an hour early in the morning with a lot of love and interest. Stay in remembrance of the Father. Make such effort for remembrance that all your physical organs are brought under your control. 2. Everything has to be tolerated in service: regard and disregard, happiness and sorrow, heat and cold etc. Never become tired of doing service. Open a hospital-cum-university on three square feet of land and do the service of making others into diamonds. Blessing: May you be a fortunate soul who uses all your treasures at the right time and experiences constant happiness. As soon as you take your Brahmin birth from BapDada you also receive many elevated treasures for happiness. This is why, even from your name, devotees experience temporary happiness even now. Seeing your non-living images, they begin to dance in happiness. All of you are so fortunate from having received so many treasures, but you simply have to use them at the right time. Constantly keep the key in front of you, that is, constantly keep it in your awareness and put the awareness into a practical form and you will then constantly continue to experience constant happiness. Slogan: Those who ignite the lamp of the Father’s elevated hopes are the lamps of the clan.

[sakaash]

30/07/15 Morning Murli Om Shanti BapDada Madhuban Sweet children, through this study you go to your land of happiness via the land of peace. This is your aim and objective. You should never forget this. Question: At this time, what scenes of the drama do you children observe as detached observers? Answer: At this time there are scenes of total sorrow in the drama. Even if someone does have some happiness, it is only temporary, like the droppings of a crow. The rest is nothing but sorrow. You children have now come into the light. You know how the unlimited world cycle continues to turn second by second. One day cannot be the same as the next. The acts of the whole world continue to change as new scenes continue. Om Shanti Double om shanti. The Father is stabilised in His original religion and He is also telling you children to stabilise yourselves in your original religion of the self and to remember the Father. No one else can say: Stabilise in your original religion. You children have faith in your intellects. Those with faith in their intellects become victorious. It is they who gain victory. What victory will they gain? That of the Father’s inheritance. To go to heaven means to be victorious in gaining the Father’s inheritance. The other effort you make is for a status. You definitely have to go to heaven. You children know that this is a dirty world. A lot more sorrow is yet to come. You also know the cycle of the drama. Baba has come many times to purify souls and to take them back home like swarms of mosquitoes. Then He Himself goes and resides in the land of peace. Children too will go there. You children should have the happiness that you will go to your land of happiness via the land of peace through this study. This is your aim and objective. You shouldn’t forget this. You hear this every day. You understand that the Father is teaching you in order to purify you. He shows you the easy method of remembrance to become pure. This is not anything new. It is written that God taught Raja Yoga. The only mistake they made was that they put Krishna’s name in the Gita. It isn’t that the knowledge you children now receive is in any scripture other than the Gita. You children know that no human being has the praise that the Father has. If the Father did not come, the world cycle would not turn. How would the land of sorrow become the land of happiness? The world cycle has to turn. Therefore, the Father definitely has to come. The Father also comes to take everyone back home and then the cycle begins again. If the Father did not come, how would the iron age change into the golden age? These things are not mentioned in the scriptures. Raja Yoga is only mentioned in the Gita. If people were to know that God has come in Abu, they would all run here to meet Him. Even sannyasis want to meet God. People remember the Purifier in order to return home. You children are now becoming multimillion times fortunate. There is limitless happiness there. The deity religion that existed in the new world no longer exists. The Father carries out establishment of the deity kingdom through Brahma. This is very clear. This is your aim and objective. There is no question of doubt about this. As you make further progress, it will be understood that the kingdom definitely has to be established, that there is to be the original eternal deity religion. When you live in heaven, this land is called Bharat and then, when you come into hell, it is called Hindustan. Here, there is sorrow and only sorrow. Then, this world changes into heaven; there will just be the land of happiness. You children have this knowledge. People in the world do not know anything at all. The Father Himself says: It is now the darkness of night. Human beings continue to stumble during the night. You children are now in the light. Become detached observers and imbibe this with your intellects. The unlimited world cycle continues to turn second by second. One day cannot be the same as the next. The acts of the whole world continue to change and new scenes continue. At this time, there are scenes of total sorrow. If there is happiness, it is like the droppings of a crow and the rest is nothing but sorrow. Perhaps there is happiness in this birth for some, but then, in their next birth, there would be sorrow. It is in the intellects of you children that you are now to go home; you have to make effort to become pure for this. Shri Shri has given you shrimat to become Shri Lakshmi and Narayan. A barrister would give instructions for you to become a barrister. The Father now says: Follow shrimat and become this. Ask yourself: Are there any defects in me? People now sing: I am without virtue! I have no virtues! Have compassion for me! Compassion means mercy. Baba says: Children, I don’t have mercy for anyone. Each one of you has to have mercy for yourself. This drama is predestined. Merciless Ravan takes you into sorrow. This too is fixed in the drama. Ravan shouldn’t be blamed for this. The Father comes and simply gives you advice. This is His mercy. However, this kingdom of Ravan will still continue. The drama is eternal. Neither should Ravan be blamed nor should human beings be blamed. The cycle has to turn. The Father continues to show you methods to liberate yourselves from Ravan. You have become very sinful souls by following Ravan’s directions. This is now the old world. The new world will definitely come. The cycle has to turn. The golden age definitely has to come once again. It is now the confluence age. The Mahabharat War is of this time. Those who have intellects with no love at the time of destruction are led to destruction. This will happen and we will become victorious and the masters of heaven. None of the rest will be there. You understand that it is difficult to become deities without becoming pure. The Father is now giving you shrimat in order to make you into elevated deities. You cannot receive such directions at any other time. Only at the confluence age does He play His part of giving you shrimat. No one else has this knowledge. Devotion means devotion; it cannot be called knowledge. Only the Spirit, the Ocean of Knowledge, gives spiritual knowledge. “The Ocean of Knowledge, the Ocean of Happiness”, is His praise alone. The Father shows you ways to make effort. You should be aware that if you fail now, you will fail for cycle after cycle and you will be hurt a great deal. It is when you don’t follow shrimat that you get hurt. The tree of Brahmins definitely has to grow. It will only grow as much as the tree of deities grows. You have to make effort and inspire others to do the same. The sapling continues to be planted and the tree will become larger. You know that you are now being benefited. The benefit you experience is that you are going from the impure world to the pure world. The locks on the intellects of you children have now opened. The Father is the Intellect of the Wise. You now understand everything. As you progress further, you will see the locks on whose intellects open. This also continues according to the drama. It will then repeat from the golden age. The era begins from the coronation of Lakshmi and Narayan. You write very clearly that it is heaven from the year 1 to 1250. There is the story of the true Narayan. There is also the devotional story of the Lord of Immortality. You are now listening to the true story of the Lord of Immortality. Then the memorial of this time will continue on the path of devotion. All the festivals etc. refer to this time. The number one festival is that of Shiv Baba’s coming. The Father definitely has to come at the end of the iron age in order to change the world. Anyone who looks at the pictures closely can see how accurate the account is. It is guaranteed that you will definitely make the same effort that you made in the previous cycle. You become detached observers and see the efforts that others are making. They know about their own efforts. You also know. Would a student not know how much he has studied? His conscience would bite him inside if he were very weak in a particular subject and he would then fail. At the time of the examinations, the hearts of those who are weak in their studies would beat very fast. Children will have visions, but they will already have failed. Therefore, what can be done at that time? When someone fails at school, the relatives and the teacher become upset. If very few students from their school pass, they would perhaps say that it was because the teacher wasn’t good enough. Baba knows who the good teachers at the centres are and how they teach. He knows who teaches others well and brings them here. He knows everything. Baba says: Bring the clouds here. If you bring your small children here, you have attachment to them. You should come alone so that your intellect can remain focused on this. You see your children at home all the time anyway. The Father says: This old world has to become a graveyard. When a new house is being built it remains in your intellect that your new house is being built. You continue with your business anyway, but your intellect would be drawn to the new house. You don’t just sit down quietly somewhere. That is a limited aspect whereas this is an unlimited aspect. While performing every action, remain aware that you are now to return home, that you will then go to your kingdom and experience limitless happiness. The Father says: Children, you have to look after your children etc., but the intellect should be connected up there. If you don’t stay in remembrance, you cannot become pure. By having remembrance you become pure and by having knowledge you earn an income. Here, everyone is impure. There are the two shores. Baba is called the Boatman but no one understands the meaning of that. You know that the Father is taking you across to the other shore. You souls know that by remembering the Father, you are getting very close. There is significance in the name “Boatman” that has been given. Everyone sings the praise: Take my boat across. Would you sing this in the golden age? It is only in the iron age that people call out. You children understand all of these things. Those who are senseless cannot come here. Baba strictly forbids it. If someone doesn’t have faith, you mustn’t bring him here at all; he won’t understand anything. First of all, give him the seven days’ course. The arrow can strike someone in just two days. If he likes it, he won’t let go of it. He would say, “I want to study this for seven more days.” You would then immediately understand that that soul belongs to this clan. Those who have sharp intellects will not be concerned about other things. “OK, if I am dismissed from my job, I’ll find another one.” The children who have honest hearts would never be dismissed from their jobs; They are surprised themselves. Some daughters say, “Baba, transform the intellect of my husband!” Baba says: Don’t tell Me to do that! You can stay in remembrance and sit with him and with the power of yoga explain this knowledge. Baba will not transform anyone’s intellect. Otherwise, everyone would do the same. People very quickly begin to follow whatever system one person starts to do. When others hear of someone receiving benefit from a guru, they all begin to follow that one. Of course there would be praise of a new soul that comes from above. He would then have many followers. This is why you mustn’t look at any of those things. You only have to look at yourself and see to what extent you are studying. Baba chit-chats with you in detail. If you just tell them “Remember the Father”, that can even be done while sitting at home. However, the Ocean of Knowledge would definitely give knowledge, would He not? The main thing is “Manmanabhav”. Together with this, He also explains the secrets of the beginning, the middle and the end of the world. Many very good pictures have now been created. The Father explains the meanings of them to you. Brahma is portrayed at the end of the navel cord of Vishnu. The Trimurti is also portrayed. So, how could Brahma emerge from the navel of Vishnu as they show? The Father sits here and explains what is right and what is wrong. People create many pictures from their own imagination. The cycle is also shown in some scriptures, but its duration is written as one thing in one and as something else in others; there are many opinions. Many limited things have been written in the scriptures. The Father explains unlimited things as to how the whole world is the kingdom of Ravan. Your intellects have the knowledge of how you became impure and how you can once again become pure. All other religions come later. There are many varieties. One cannot be the same as another. No two people can have the same features. This play is predestined and it continues to repeat. The Father sits here and explains to you children. Less and less time now remains. Check yourself: To what extent do I remain happy? I mustn’t perform any sinful actions. Storms will definitely come. The Father explains: Children, become introverted and maintain your chart and you will be able to repent for the mistakes you have made. This is like forgiving yourself with the power of yoga. Baba doesn’t give forgiveness etc. The word “forgiveness” is not in the drama; you have to make effort for yourself. Human beings themselves have to pay for the sins they commit; there is no question of forgiveness. The Father says: Make effort in every respect. The Father sits here and gives you souls methods to do this. You call out to the Father to come into Ravan’s old world: Come and purify us impure ones! However, human beings don’t understand anything. That is the devilish community. You are the Brahmin community who are becoming the deity community. You children make effort, numberwise. Then it is said that there is only so much in your fortune! You waste your time. For birth after birth, for cycle after cycle, you won’t be able to claim a high status. You mustn’t cause yourself a loss, because it is now the time to accumulate. Later on, you incur a loss. There is so much loss in the kingdom of Ravan. Achcha.

To the sweetest, beloved, long-lost and now-found children, love, remembrance and good morning from the Mother, the Father, BapDada. The spiritual Father says namaste to the spiritual children.

Essence for Dharna: 1. Become introverted and check yourself. Repent from deep within your heart for the mistakes you have made and forgive yourself with the power of yoga. Make effort for yourself. 2. Follow the Father’s advice fully and have mercy for yourself. Look at your own efforts and the efforts of others as a detached observer. Never cause yourself a loss. Blessing: May you create new inventions for service through the silence of your mind and become an embodiment of success. In the early days, when you were observing silence, everyone would become free and so your time was saved. Now, observe silence of the mind through which waste thoughts will not come at all. Just as sound doesn’t emerge through your lips, similarly, let there not be any waste thoughts: this is silence of the mind. Your time will then be saved. With this silence of the mind, such new inventions of service will emerge that you will have to make less spiritual endeavour and yet experience greater success. Just as instruments of science enable you to find the method in just a second, similarly with this method of silence you will find the right method in a second. Slogan: Everyone surrenders their co-operation to those who stay in a surrendered stage. MP3 -  http://www.bkdrluhar.com/00-Murli/00-English/MP3-Eng/30.07.15-E.mp3 PDF  - http://www.bkdrluhar.com/00-Murli/00-English/Pdf-Eng/30.07.15-E.pdf

[sakaash]

31/07/15 Morning Murli Om Shanti BapDada Madhuban Sweet children, constantly have the one concern of studying well and giving yourself a tilak of sovereignty. It is through this study that you receive a kingdom.    Question: What should you children remain enthusiastic about and not become disheartened about? Answer: Always remain enthusiastic about becoming like Lakshmi and Narayan; make effort for this and never become disheartened. The study for this is very easy. You can study this even while living at home. There are no fees for this, but you definitely do need courage. Song: You are the Mother, You are the Father.    Om Shanti You children heard the praise of your Father. There is praise of only One. Since there is no praise of even Brahma, Vishnu or Shankar, there cannot be any praise sung of anyone else. Creation is carried out through Brahma, destruction is carried out through Shankar and sustenance is carried out through Vishnu. Lakshmi and Narayan were made that worthy by Shiv Baba. Only He is praised. Who else is there, apart from Him, who could be praised? If there hadn’t been the Teacher to make them like that, they would not have become as they were. Then there is praise of the sun dynasty, who ruled the kingdom. If the Father hadn’t come at the confluence age, they couldn’t have received their kingdom. There is no praise of anyone else. There is no need to praise foreigners, etc. There is praise of only the One and none other. Shiv Baba is the Highest on High. It is through Him that you receive a high status. Therefore, He should be remembered very well. In order to make yourself into a king, you yourself have to study, just as someone studies to become a barrister and studies by himself. You children know that Shiv Baba is teaching you. Those who study well will claim a high status. Those who don’t study cannot claim a status. You receive shrimat in order to study. The main thing is to become pure for which you have this study. You know that everyone is tamopradhan and impure at this time. There are good and bad human beings. Those who remain pure are said to be good. When someone studies well and becomes an important person, he is praised. However, everyone is impure. Impure beings praise impure beings. In the golden age, they are all pure. No one praises anyone there. Here, there are pure sannyasis and impure householders. Therefore, those who are pure are praised. There, as are the king and queen, so the subjects. There is no other religion of which it could be said: Pure and impure. Here, some people even continue to sing praise of householders. There is extreme darkness in the world. You children now understand this. Therefore, you children should be concerned about studying and making yourselves into kings. Those who make effort well will claim a tilak of sovereignty. You children should remain enthusiastic about becoming like Lakshmi and Narayan. There is no need to become confused about this. You should make effort and not become disheartened. This study is such that you can even study while lying in bed. You can also study while living abroad. You can study at home. It is such an easy study! Make effort to cut away your sins and also explain to others. You can explain to those of other religions too. You can tell anyone: You are a soul. Everyone’s original religion of the soul is the same. There cannot be any difference in that. It is because of the body that there are innumerable religions, but souls are the same. They are all the children of the Father. Baba has adopted you souls. This is why “Mouth-born creation of Brahma” is remembered. You can explain to anyone who the Father of souls is. The form that you make them fill in has great meaning. There definitely is the Father whom everyone remembers. Souls remember their Father. Nowadays, in Bharat, they call anyone “Father”. They even call the local mayor “Father”! However, no one knows who the Father of souls is. They sing, “You are the Mother and Father”, but no one knows who He is or what He is like. It is only in Bharat that you call Him “the Mother and Father”. The Father Himself comes here and creates you mouth- born children. Bharat is called the mother country because it is here that Shiv Baba plays the part of the Mother and Father. It is here that God is remembered as the Mother and Father. Abroad, they only call Him God, the Father but there also has to be a mother through whom He can adopt children. A man adopts a wife and then creates children with her. A creation is created. Here, too, the Father, the Supreme Father, the Supreme Soul, enters this one and adopts him. Children are created, and this is why He is called the Mother and Father. He is the Father of souls and He then comes here and creates the creation. You become His children here and this is why you call Him the Father and Mother. That is your sweet home where all souls reside. No one but the Father can take you back there. Ask anyone you meet: Do you want to go back to your sweet home? In that case, you definitely have to become pure! You are impure now. This is the iron- aged, tamopradhan world. You now have to go back home. Iron-aged souls cannot return home. Souls are pure when they reside in the sweet home. The Father now explains: It is only by having remembrance of the Father that your sins will be absolved. Don’t remember bodily beings. The more you remember the Father, the purer you will become and you will also claim a high status, numberwise. It is very easy to explain the picture of Lakshmi and Narayan to anyone. It used to be their kingdom in Bharat. When they ruled their kingdom, there was peace in the world. Only the Father can bring about peace in the world. No one else has the power to do that. The Father is now teaching us Raja Yoga for the new world. He is telling you how we can become kings of kings. Only the Father is knowledge-full, but no one knows what knowledge He has. Only the unlimited Father tells you the history and geography of the beginning, the middle and the end of the world. Human beings sometimes say that God is omnipresent and sometimes say that He knows what is in everyone. In that case, they shouldn’t call themselves God! The Father sits here and explains all of these things. Imbibe all of this very well and stay cheerful. The pictures of Lakshmi and Narayan always portray them with cheerful faces. In schools, those who go on to study in the higher classes remain very cheerful. Others would also understand that they are going to pass a very important examination. This too is a very elevated study. There is no need for fees etc., here. There is just the need for courage. Consider yourselves to be souls and remember the Father! It is in this that Maya causes obstacles. The Father says: Become pure! Some promise this to the Father and then dirty their faces. Maya is very powerful. When they fail, their names are not remembered. Of others, it would be said: So-and-so has been continuing to make very good progress from the beginning. They are praised. The Father says: Make effort for yourself and claim a kingdom. You have to claim a high status through this study. This is Raja Yoga not praja yoga (yoga to become a subject). However, subjects also have to be created. You can tell from the faces of some and from the service they do what they are worthy of becoming. From the behaviour of a student at home you can understand whether he is going to claim the first number or the third number. It is the same here. At the end, when the examinations are over, you will have visions of everything. It doesn’t take long to have a vision. You will then be ashamed that you failed. Who would love those who fail? People become very happy when they watch movies, but the Father says: Films are number one in making you dirty. Generally, those who go to the movies fail and then fall. There are even some females who can’t get to sleep without watching a movie. Those who watch movies would definitely make effort to become impure. Everything that happens here now, everything that people think is for their happiness, really only causes them sorrow. That happiness is perishable. Only from the eternal Father can you receive imperishable happiness. You understand that Baba is making you become like Lakshmi and Narayan. Previously, you used to write about 21 births. Now Baba speaks of 50 to 60 births because, even in the copper age, you still remain very wealthy and happy at first. Even though you become impure you still have a lot of wealth. It is when you become completely tamopradhan that your sorrow begins. At first you remain happy. It is when you become very unhappy that the Father comes. He uplifts even great sinners like Ajamil. The Father says: I will take everyone back to the land of liberation. I will then give you the kingdom of the golden age. Everyone is benefited. I take everyone to their destination of peace or happiness. Everyone in the golden age has happiness. Even in the land of peace everyone is happy. People ask for peace in the world. Tell them: When it was the kingdom of Lakshmi and Narayan, there used to be peace in the world. There can be no sorrow there: neither sorrow nor peacelessness. Here, there is peacelessness in every home. There is peacelessness in every country. There is peacelessness throughout the whole world. It has all been broken up into so many pieces. There are so many fractions. There is a different language every 100 miles. They say that the ancient language of Bharat is Sanskrit but no one even knows about the original eternal deity religion. Therefore, how can they say that that is the ancient language? You can tell them when the original eternal deity religion existed. It is numberwise amongst you too. Some are dull heads. It can be seen when someone has a stone intellect. On the path of ignorance, they say: Dear God, open the lock on this one’s intellect! The Father gives all of you children the enlightenment of knowledge through which the locks open. However, even then, the intellects of some do not open at all. You say: Baba, You are the Intellect of the Wise. Please open the lock on my husband’s intellect. The Father says: That is not why I have come. I wouldn’t sit here and open the lock on each one’s intellect. In that case, everyone’s intellect would open and everyone would become an emperor or empress. How could I open the lock on everyone’s intellect? How could I open their locks if they are not going to go to the golden age? According to the drama, his intellect will open at the right time. How could I open it? It also depends on the drama. Not everyone can pass fully; it is numberwise in a school. This too is a study. Subjects also have to be created. If everyone’s lock were to be opened, where would the subjects come from? That is not the rule. You children have to make effort. You can tell from each one’s effort. Those who study well are invited everywhere. Baba knows who are doing service well. You children have to study very well. After you study well, I take you home and then send you to heaven. Otherwise, the punishment is very severe and the status is also destroyed. A student should glorify his teacher. When you were in the golden age you had divine intellects. It is now the iron age and so how could anyone have a golden-aged intellect? There was peace in the world when there was one kingdom and one religion. You can even print in the papers that when it was their kingdom in Bharat there was peace in the world. Eventually, everyone will definitely understand this. The names of you children will be glorified. People study so many books etc., in other studies. Here, you don’t have anything like that. This study is very easy, but even good maharathis fail in remembrance. When there isn’t the power of remembrance, the sword of knowledge doesn’t work. It is when you have a great deal of remembrance that there can be that power. Although someone may be in bondage, if he or she continues to remember Baba, there is a lot of benefit. Some have never even seen Baba and yet they leave their bodies in remembrance of Baba. Therefore, because they had so much remembrance of Baba, they claim a very good status. They shed tears of love in remembrance of the Father. Those tears become pearls. Achcha.

To the sweetest, beloved, long-lost and now-found children, love, remembrance and good morning from the Mother, the Father, BapDada. The spiritual Father says namaste to the spiritual children.

Essence for Dharna: 1. Make effort for yourself to claim a high status. Study this study and give yourself a tilak of sovereignty. Imbibe this knowledge very well and remain constantly cheerful. 2. Fill the sword of knowledge with the power of remembrance. Cut away all bondage with remembrance. Never watch dirty movies and make your thoughts impure. Blessing: May you be multimillion times fortunate and accumulate an income of multimillions by using every treasure.    Within the drama, the confluence age has received the blessing of being the time to earn an income of multimillions at every second. Accumulate this blessing for yourself and donate it to others. Similarly, use the treasure of thoughts, the treasure of knowledge and the treasure of physical wealth and accumulate an income of multimillions because, by surrendering even your physical wealth to God at this time, one new penny has the value of one jewel. So, use all of these treasures for yourself and for service and you will become multimillion times fortunate. Slogan: Where there is love in the heart, everyone’s co-operation is received easily.    MP3 -  http://www.bkdrluhar.com/00-Murli/00-English/MP3-Eng/31.07.15-E.mp3 PDF  - http://www.bkdrluhar.com/00-Murli/00-English/Pdf-Eng/31.07.15-E.pdf

[sakaash]

01/08/15 Morning Murli Om Shanti BapDada Madhuban Sweet children, to forget your original religion is the biggest mistake of all. You now have to become free from making mistakes. Remember your home and your kingdom. Question: What stage of you children indicates that time is coming to an end? Answer: When you children remain constantly intoxicated on the pilgrimage of remembrance and when the wandering of your intellects comes to an end, when you have the power of remembrance in your words and you stay in infinite happiness, when the scenes of your golden-aged world repeatedly appear in front of you, you can understand that that time is close. Destruction will not take long. Therefore, increase your chart of remembrance. Song: Having found You, we have found the whole world; the earth and sky all belong to us. Om Shanti You spiritual children understand the meaning of this song. You have now attained the unlimited Father. You receive your inheritance of heaven from the unlimited Father. No one can snatch this inheritance away from you. The intoxication of the inheritance disappears when Ravan’s kingdom begins. This too is predestined in the drama. You children have the knowledge of the world drama. How the world cycle turns can be called a play and also a drama. You children understand that the Father truly does come and explain the world cycle to you. He only explains to those who belong to the Brahmin clan. You children do not know your own births, and so I explain this to you. Previously, you used to hear that you would receive one human birth after taking 8.4 million births. It is not like that. Souls come down, numberwise. It is in your intellects that you were previously the worthy-of-worship souls of the original eternal deity religion and that you then became worshippers. It is remembered: You yourself are worthy-of- worship and then become a worshipper. Human beings believe that it refers to God; that He becomes worthy-of-worship and a worshipper, that all of those are His forms. There are innumerable ideas and opinions. You are now following shrimat. You understand that you are students, that you didn’t know anything at first and that, by studying, you are now passing an important examination. Those students too don’t know anything at first. Then, having passed their examination, they understand that they have passed the examination to become a barrister. You too now understand that you are studying and changing from ordinary humans into deities and, in that, you are also becoming the masters of the world. There, there is just the one religion and one kingdom. No one can snatch your kingdom away from you. There, you have purity, peace, happiness and prosperity; you have everything. You just heard the song. You didn’t compose those songs. They have been composed by chance, according to the drama, for this particular time. The Father sits here and explains to you the meaning of the songs composed by human beings. You are now sitting here peacefully and claiming your inheritance from the Father. No one can snatch that away from you. For half the cycle you have the inheritance of happiness. The Father explains: Sweetest children, you experience happiness for more than half the cycle. Then the kingdom of Ravan begins. In the temples there are images where they show how the deities fell on to the path of sin. The costume is the same; it changes later on. Each king has his own costume, crown etc. You children now know that you are claiming your inheritance from Shiv Baba through Brahma. The Father says: Children, children. Children, you do not know your own births. It is the soul that listens to this. I am a soul and not a body. All human beings take pride in the names of their bodies because they are body conscious; they don’t know at all that they are souls. They say that the soul is the Supreme Soul and that the Supreme Soul is the soul. The Father has explained to you souls that you are now becoming deities, the masters of the world. At this time you are given this knowledge of your becoming deities and then going into the warrior dynasty. There has to be the account of 84 births. Not everyone will take 84 births; souls do not come down all together. You know how each religion comes. The old history then becomes new. This is now the impure world. There, that is the pure world. Then the other religions come into existence. Here, on this field of action, there is just the one play. There are four main religions. The Father comes at this confluence age to establish the community of Brahma. They too have created a variety-form image, but there is a mistake in that one. The Father comes and explains everything and makes you free from making mistakes. The Father does not have a body of His own to take nor does He make mistakes. He comes here for a short time and enters this one’s chariot in order to show you children the path to the land of peace and your home. Not only does He show you the path, but He also makes each one’s life. You go home every cycle and then come and play your part of happiness. You children forgot that the original religion of us souls is peace. How can there be peace in this world of sorrow? You have now come to know all of these things. You also explain to everyone. Gradually, everyone will continue to come here. Those from abroad will come to know how the world cycle turns and how long its duration is. Foreigners will come to you and children will go there and explain the secrets of the world cycle. They believe that Christ went to God. They consider Christ to be the son of God. Some also believe that, having taken rebirth, Christ is now in a beggar form, just as you too are beggars. To be a beggar means to be tamopradhan. They believe that Christ is here, but they don’t know when he will come again. You can explain to them that the founder of that religion will come to establish his religion at his own time. He cannot be called a guru; he comes to establish a religion. The Bestower of Salvation is only one. All of those who come to establish a religion have been taking rebirth and have now become tamopradhan. At the end, the whole tree reaches the state of total decay. You now understand how the whole tree is standing here and that there is no foundation of the deity religion. (There is the example of the huge banyan tree). Only the Father sits here and explains these things to you children. You children should have a lot of happiness. You have come to know that you were deities and that you are now becoming those once again. You come here to listen to the story of the true Narayan through which you change from ordinary humans into Narayan. If someone becomes Narayan, there must definitely also be Lakshmi. If there are Lakshmi and Narayan, there must definitely be their kingdom too. They would not become Lakshmi and Narayan by themselves and be alone. There isn’t a separate story of becoming Lakshmi; as well as someone becoming Narayan, someone else becomes Lakshmi too. Sometimes, Lakshmi becomes Narayan and sometimes Narayan becomes Lakshmi. Some songs are very good. When Maya is choking you, listen to these songs and you will become very cheerful. When someone is learning to swim, he begins to choke at first, so they then have to catch hold of him. Here, too, many are choked by Maya. There are many who swim; they race. You are also racing to go to the other side. Constantly remember Me alone. When you don’t have remembrance, you choke. The Father says: It is only through this pilgrimage of remembrance that your boats will go across. Some swimmers are very clever and some less so. It is the same here. Some send their charts to Baba. Baba checks whether that one has understood about the chart of remembrance accurately or not. Some say that they stayed in remembrance for all of five hours throughout the day. I don’t believe it. There must definitely have been some mistake. Some think that for all the time they are studying here, their charts are also good for that length of time, but that is not so. The intellects of many who sit here to study are diverted outside somewhere or other. They don’t listen carefully. Such things also happen on the path of devotion. When a sannyasi relates a story, he stops and asks a listener what he was speaking about. When he sees that someone is sitting there like a crazy person (without concentration), he asks him. However, because the intellect of that person is wandering elsewhere, he is unable to reply to the sannyasi. They don’t listen to even one word. It is the same here. Baba continues to observe everything. He understands that the intellects of some are also wandering outside. They just continue to look here and there. Some new ones who come here are like that. Baba understands that they haven’t understood fully. This is why Baba says: Don’t give new ones permission to come here to class too soon. Otherwise, they will spoil the atmosphere. As you progress further, you will see that good children will go to Paradise whilst sitting here. They will have great happiness. They will go to Paradise over and over again. The time is now very close. Your stage will become like that, numberwise, according to your efforts. You will repeatedly see your palaces of heaven. Whatever you have to be shown, you will continue to have visions of those things. You can see that the time is now close. Just look how all the preparations are now being made. The Father says: Just see how all the human beings of the world are to be turned to dust in a second. As soon as a bomb is dropped, everything is destroyed. You children know that your kingdom is now being established. You now have to remain very intoxicated on the pilgrimage of remembrance. You have to fill yourselves with such power that you can strike the target of anyone with your drishti. At the end, you will be the ones who shoot the arrows of knowledge at Bhishampitamay etc. They will quickly understand that you are telling the truth. Only the Ocean of Knowledge, the Purifier, is the one incorporeal God. Krishna cannot be this. His birth has been shown. Krishna cannot receive those same features again. He will receive those same features again in the golden age. Everyone’s features are different in their different births. This part in the drama has been created in this way. There, everyone will have naturally beautiful features. Now, day by day, bodies too continue to become tamopradhan. At first, they are satopradhan, and then they go through the stages of sato, rajo and tamo. Just look what type of babies continue to be born. Some don’t have legs; some remain midgets. Just look how so many different things happen. Such things do not exist in the golden age. Deities there do not have beards etc.; they are all clean-shaven. You can tell whether they are male or female from their eyes and features. As you progress further, you will have many visions. You children should have so much happiness! Baba comes every cycle to teach you Raja Yoga and change you from ordinary humans into deities. You children also know that those of all the other religions will all go into their own sections. The tree of souls is shown. There will be many corrections made to the pictures. The pictures continue to be changed - for instance, the explanation given by Baba of the subtle region. Those with doubtful intellects say: What is this? Previously, you used to say this, and you are now saying something else! The two forms of Lakshmi and Narayan have been combined and called Vishnu. However, there are no human beings with four arms. They show Ravan with ten heads. There are no such human beings. They burn an effigy of Ravan every year, just like a game of dolls. Human beings say that they cannot live without the scriptures, that the scriptures are their life. Look how much regard there is for the Gita! Here, you have a huge mountain of murlis. What are you going to do with them? Day by day, you continue to listen to new points. Yes, it is good to note down the points. At the time of giving a lecture, you revise the various points you are to speak about. You should have a list of topics. Today, I will explain on this topic. Who is Ravan and who is Rama? What is the truth? I will explain all of this to you. At this time, Ravan’s kingdom covers the whole world. The five vices are in everyone. The Father comes and establishes the kingdom of Rama once again. This is a play about victory and defeat. Look how you are defeated by Ravan, the five vices! Previously, the family path was pure, but that has now become impure. Lakshmi and Narayan then become Saraswati and Brahma. The Father says: I enter this one’s body in the last of his many births. You say: I too am taking this knowledge from the Father after many births. All of these things have to be understood. Some have intellects that are dull headed and so they don’t understand anything. A kingdom is being established. Many came and then left; they will come again. They will claim a status among the subjects worth a few pennies. They too are needed. Achcha. To the sweetest, beloved, long-lost, now-found children, love, remembrance and good morning from the Mother, the Father, BapDada. The spiritual Father says namaste to the spiritual children. Essence for Dharna: 1. Always maintain the intoxication that you will complete this study and change from ordinary humans into deities, the masters of the world. There will be everything, purity, peace and happiness in your kingdom. No one can snatch that away from you. 2. In order to go across from this side to that side, become a good swimmer on the pilgrimage of remembrance. Don’t allow Maya to choke you. Check yourself and write your chart of remembrance by first understanding it correctly. Blessing: May you become a bestower of liberation and experience supersensuous joy by becoming free from the bondages of your mind. To swing in supersensuous joy is the speciality of confluence-aged Brahmins. However, the bondages of thoughts in your mind do not allow you to experience internal happiness or supersensuous joy. To be bound by waste thoughts and thoughts of jealousy, carelessness or laziness are bondages of the mind. Out of ego, such souls constantly continue to think of the faults of others. Their power of realization finishes and this is why you have to become free from those subtle bondages for only then will you be able to become a bestower of liberation. Slogan: Remain so full from the mine of happiness that no wave of sorrow can come to you. MP3 -  http://www.bkdrluhar.com/00-Murli/00-English/MP3-Eng/01.08.15-E.mp3 PDF  - http://www.bkdrluhar.com/00-Murli/00-English/Pdf-Eng/01.08.15-E.pdf

[sakaash]

02/08/15 Om Shanti Avyakt BapDada Madhuban 09/1/80 “Your subtle (alokik) dress and subtle adornment.” Today, while watching the entertaining games of you children everywhere, BapDada smiled and in some instances was also amused. What games were you playing? BapDada was seeing that He has especially given for the whole day all you residents of the most elevated confluence age whose lives are as valuable as a diamond, you most elevated children of BapDada, you Godly children, you elevated souls of the Brahmin clan, you long-lost and now-found children of the confluence age, different dresses and jewellery and also elevated seats on which to sit so that each of you can dress and adorn yourself according to the time. In the golden age, you change into different dresses and wear different jewellery but the sanskars have to be created at this time. Father Brahma has given you Brahmin children the different dresses and jewellery of the confluence age to wear. However, what entertaining scene did He see? Even though you have such beautiful dresses and adornments, some of you children still put on your dirty old dresses! Do you know which dress and jewellery to wear at amrit vela? Do you know which dress and jewellery to wear at different times throughout the day? You children have received a variety of titles from BapDada. You have a different set of dresses for the stage of each title and also different sets of jewellery for the different virtues. How many varieties of dresses and sets of jewellery do you have? Remain constantly seated on your decorated seat, according to the type of dress you wear and the type of jewellery sets you use. Count how many dresses you have. To stabilise in the stage of that title means to wear that dress: sometimes wear the dress of a world benefactor, sometimes of a master almighty authority and sometimes of a spinner of the discus of self-realisation. Wear your dress according to the task and time. As well as this, decorate yourself according to the different virtues. Put on your different sets of jewellery. Adorn your wrists, your neck, your ears and your forehead. On your forehead have the awareness of being an embodiment of bliss - this is the chindi (ornament similar to a tilak, but with a chain attached to it). From your throat, constantly let words emerge that give the experience of bliss - this is the necklace to wear around your neck. On your wrists, that is, whilst doing your work, have the stage of an embodiment of bliss- these are the bracelets on your wrists. Always use your ears to listen to things that make you an embodiment of bliss - this is the jewellery for your ears. Let your feet point towards the service of making others into embodiments of bliss, that is, let every step you take be towards becoming an embodiment of bliss and making others the same - this is the jewellery for your feet. Now, have you understood this set of virtues? Have you worn the complete set? Similarly, you need to wear different sets at different times. You know how to wear the set, do you not? Or, is it that when you put on your earrings, you leave off your necklace? Nowadays, people usually wear the whole set. So, you have such a set of elevated jewellery, do you not? In that case, why don’t you use it? Why don’t you wear it? Why do you leave off all of your various beautiful dresses and put on a dress covered with the mud of the awareness of the body instead? Today, Baba was watching the competition of your dresses and jewellery and seeing which children remained constantly adorned throughout the day and which children were busy in putting on and taking off their dresses. One moment, they would put on one dress and the next moment they would take that dress off and put on a dress of a lower quality. They were unable to keep a top quality, beautiful dress on for any length of time. So, what did Baba see? Some children even put on a dress that had a bad smell. What was that smell? They put on the dress that had the bad smell of attachment to their bodily relations and physical things. This bad smell could be smelt from far away. Some put on a dress of dirty skin. They put on a criminal eye dress of looking at the skin. Some children wore a dress of such dirty skin! Others wore a dress stained with dirt marks. Dirt marks are the defects that you see in others which you then inculcate into yourselves. There were also some very badly stained dresses. The dresses of some were even badly stained with blood. Why were they stained with blood? To commit a sin repeatedly is to kill the soul. Some souls were even wearing the dresses in which they had committed suicide of their elevated stage. Now, just think about the difference between the dresses of your elevated titles and those dirty dresses! Elevated souls should be wearing elevated (top quality) dresses. So, what did Baba see? Some children wore those elevated dresses all day long; they also wore their full set of jewellery and they remained seated on their seats very well. However, there were some who were not able to wear the beautiful dresses that were put in front of them even though they wanted to. So, from amrit vela, wear your set of elevated jewellery. Constantly wear your dress of elevated titles and decorate yourself with virtues. Just as in the golden age the maids carry the trains of the dresses of the world emperor and world empress, so now, when you constantly wear the dresses of the titles “conquerors of Maya” and “confluence-aged self-sovereigns”, the five elements and the five vices will carry the trains of your dresses - they will be subservient to you. Visualize the scene of Ravan’s ten heads becoming your ten servants and following you conquerors of Maya. However, when your dress is just tight (perfect fit) and your train is long and loose, those ten servants will follow you and carry your train. The kings and queens of today wear long robes too, so that the servants can carry their trains. If the robes are not long all the time, or you are not tight (strict) with your titles, then those same servants will take your dress off you, because it will be loose. Now, make your dress of titles tight (fit you perfectly) with determination. Determination is your belt. Tighten the belt of your dress with this determination and you will always be safe; your servants will always be subservient to you. You were told earlier of how the vices will be transformed and become your co-operative servants. So, you now know what dress you have to wear and also how to keep it tight. Wear whatever dress you want at any time, but do not wear a dirty dress. Take advantage of the variety of dresses and jewellery. Father Brahma and BapDada have given you the dowry of the confluence age. Although you have made a love marriage, you will still receive your dowry. Your dowry is your beautiful dresses and sets of various sets of jewellery. Don’t put aside the trosseau that BapDada has given you and use your previous one. Some children not only accept the trousseau that BapDada gives them, but also keep their old dresses hidden away somewhere to wear sometimes. When your old attachment pulls you, you put on that old dress. You put aside your very precious dress and put on a torn dress. Don’t do this any more! If you are still keeping something hidden away, burn it! And, having burnt it, don’t even keep the ashes! Throw away the ashes in the ocean and you will remain constantly adorned and seated on BapDada’s heart-throne. If you get off your throne, you would be hung on the gallows; sometimes of greed and sometimes of attachment. So, let go of the gallows and remain seated on the heart-throne. You have been keeping your dowry safe, have you not? So now use it! Don’t just keep your dowry on one side. Don’t just keep looking at it and think how very good it is, but use it and claim the first number in this dress competition. You have been told that you claim a number by doing something constantly. Everyone knows how to wear a dress, but not everyone knows how to keep their dress in a constantly tip-top condition. Your number depends on your being remaining constantly decorated. Will it be those from the foreign lands or the people of Bharat who come first in this competition? You can all claim as much as you want. Outside, only one person in a competition can claim a number as a prize, whereas here, many people can claim the first number. Here, the treasure is limitless and so all of those who come in the first division will receive a first prize. Achcha, what are you going to do from tomorrow? Throughout the whole day, from amrit vela, stay with the Father and wear your various dresses and remain decorated with your various sets of jewellery. From amrit vela onwards, wear your dress of the first number. Baba is only going to take such beautifully decorated brides back with Him; He is not going to take anyone else. Those who come first in this competition will remain with the Father and return home with Him. Those who don’t stay with the Father will not return home with the Father either. So, constantly remember this slogan; constantly keep this tilak on you: “I will stay with You and return home with You.” You know how much someone can enjoy a competition. The Father shows Father Brahma this competition in the subtle region. Because Brahma Baba remembers you children, Baba is showing him what state you children are in. To such constantly adorned idols, to the great souls who understand how important the elevated life of the confluence age is, to those who transform their enemies into their co-operative servants, to such master almighty authorities who constantly stay in the unique, combined form of the self and the Father, to such supremely worshipful and praiseworthy souls, BapDada’s love, remembrance and namaste. BapDada’s sweet elevated versions for the serviceable children: The praise of you serviceable children is very great, because you become equal to the Father. The Father comes to serve you children and you are also instruments, and so you have become equal to Baba, have you not? It is those that become equal who are praised. Only those who become equal to the Father can remain constantly combined with Him. If you are not equal, you cannot remain combined with Him. So, to becomeequal to the Father means constantly to keep your self-respect. Does the Father ever forget His self-respect? So, to be equal to the Father means constantly to keep your self-respect. Are you like this? Just as you automatically remain aware of your body, so do you also equally remain constantly aware of the Father and service? You don’t have to remember your body, because it is automatically remembered. Similarly, you should automatically remember the Father and service. If you have to labour to stay in remembrance of Him, how are you going to make others into easy yogis? The qualification of a serviceable child is to remain an easy and natural yogi. According to the time, all of your labouring should have now finished. If you are still, even now, having to labour or still have any questions of: “Why?” or “What?”, then you can’t perform your duty. To ask: “Why?” or “What?” means to stand in a queue. If you are still standing in a queue yourself, how are you going to satisfy other souls and make them content? If you, yourself, are still making requests, how would you become a bestower? To be serviceable means to continue to give and then to receive. Those who are asking: “Why?” and “What?” are those who keep begging like beggars. “Give me power! Give me co- operation! Make me successful in carrying out this task! To make requests like this is like royal begging. So, how could those who are like beggars in this queue become bestowers and give to others? Your childhood has now ended. In your childhood you were given total freedom. You were given the freedom to become sensitive and cry; you were also free to think whatever you wanted to think; but no longer! You have now reached your stage of retirement. Things of your childhood are not continued in your age of retirement. There can no longer be any questions of: “What?” or “Why?”. Those who ask such questions are of “baby quality”. Those who are babies cannot become “bibis” (wives). The contract is now just between the Husband and wife. Your babyish stage has now ended. To become equal to the Father means that you have become like Husband and wife. Little children are not said to be equal. When a boy grows up and becomes a father, he is said to be equal. So, now finish any baby quality. Let there not even be the thought that your sanskars are not in harmony. You have to make them harmonious. Who would say that their sanskars are not in harmony? Who would say: “This one can’t change” or “This one won’t listen”? Who speaks the language of “won’t” or “can’t”? Now, it has to happen. You have to say, “Ha ji”. You must no longer use the word “no”. All of you are now those who say “yes”, are you not? Now, stop being limited and become unlimited. You were told earlier that to think of yourself as the head of a zone is also to be limited. Look at the map and see what your zone is. It is just a point, and so that is limited, is it not? Now, no longer even think that you belong to a particular place or that you are OK at a particular place. Do you want to become the master of the unlimited or of just one place? Don’t think that if your place changes, your stage will be transformed! If Baba were to send you somewhere, would you be ready for that? If Baba sends you to any place, even abroad, you should be ever ready. Baba can send you abroad or anywhere else from here. When you have to go, you automatically receive power. So, from tomorrow, shall we start to move everyone around? Achcha. When a new bulletin is issued, don’t say that you want one or two years, two or four months to prepare yourself. Do you have this courage? Anyway, what things do you have that belong to you? If something belongs to you, then it is everything, whereas if nothing belong to you, nothing is yours. Whatever belongs to the Father is yours. Everything that belongs to the Father is unlimited and so everything of yours is also unlimited. To be unlimited means that everything belongs to you. BapDada constantly gives special co-operation to all of you children because you are instruments for service, and special serviceable souls are given special co-operation. Those who perform a special task would be remembered first. In the world outside, when you study the history of any particular time who are remembered first in that history? Those who were special are remembered. Even in the history of the confluence age, it is the special and serviceable souls who are especially remembered first. Whenever BapDada remembers anyone, He automatically remembers those who are serviceable. He doesn’t have to be told to remember anyone. All you have to do is become able to receive the return of special remembrance. The Father gives you all the return of your remembrance, but, sometimes, because of your carelessness, you are unable to take it. Whatever Baba has, He gives it to you. He gives to everyone, but those who take it are numberwise. Blessing: As well as listening to knowledge, may you also become an embodiment of it and, by keeping the mind entertained, become a constantly powerful soul. Every day, create thoughts in your mind of zeal and enthusiasm for yourself and for others. Become an embodiment of it yourself and also use it to serve others and your life will then be filled with zeal all the time and you will become one who gives enthusiasm to others. Just as there are entertainment programmes, similarly, every day, create a programme to entertain your mind. Become an embodiment of whatever knowledge you hear and you will become powerful. Slogan: The knowledge of what is elevated action is the pen with which you draw the line of elevated fortune. MP3 -  http://www.bkdrluhar.com/00-Murli/00-English/MP3-Eng/02.08.15-E.mp3 PDF  - http://www.bkdrluhar.com/00-Murli/00-English/Pdf-Eng/02.08.15-E.pdf

[sakaash]

03/08/15 Morning Murli Om Shanti BapDada Madhuban Sweet children, by following devilish dictates, you became homeless. Now, by following God’s directions, you will go to the land of happiness. Question: What hopes should you children have in the Father and what hopes should you not have in the Father? Answer: The only hope you must have in the Father is that you will be made pure by the Father and go back to your home and kingdom. Baba says: Children, don’t hope that I will give blessings to someone who is ill. There is no question of mercy or blessings here. I have come to make you children pure from impure. I am now teaching you such actions that you will not perform any more sinful actions. Song: If not today, then, tomorrow, these clouds will disperse. Om Shanti You spiritual children heard the song. You children know that you now have to return home and that the Father has come to take you back. Only when you are soul conscious can you remember this. If you are body conscious, you are unable to remember this. You children know that Baba has come as the Traveller. You too came here as travellers; you forgot your home. The Father has now reminded you of your home and He explains to you every day that you cannot return home until you become satopradhan. You children understand that what Baba says is right. When the Father gives you children shrimat, those who are obedient immediately follow those directions. At this time, there is no other father who gives proper directions. This is why you have become homeless. Only the one Father gives you shrimat. Some children don’t even follow His directions; it is a wonder! They easily follow the directions of their physical father; those are devilish directions. This too is in the drama. However, He has explained to you children: You have reached that state by following devilish directions. Now, by following God’s directions, you will go to the land of happiness. That is your unlimited inheritance. He explains to you every day. Therefore, you children should remain very cheerful. Not everyone is allowed to stay here. Even while living at home, you have to remember Him. This part is now about to end. You now have to return home. Human beings have completely forgotten this. It is said of someone: He has completely forgotten his home and country. The Father now says: Remember your home and also your kingdom. Our parts are now ending. We now have to return home. Have you forgotten this? You children could say: Baba, according to the drama, our parts are such that we forgot our home and we wandered around. It is only the residents of Bharat who have forgotten their elevated religion (dharma) and action (karma) and become corrupt in their divine religion and divine action. The Father has now cautioned you: Your dharma and karma used to be this. Whatever actions you performed there were neutral. Only the Father explains the philosophy of action, neutral action and sinful action to you children. Actions are neutral in the golden age. Actions in Ravan’s kingdom are sinful. The Father has now come to make your dharma and karma elevated. Therefore, now perform elevated actions by following shrimat. Don’t cause anyone sorrow by performing corrupt actions. That is not the work of God’s children. Follow whatever directions you receive and imbibe divine virtues. Your food should be pure. If, under desperate situations, you can’t get food, then ask for advice. Baba understands that, at your work place you might sometimes have to eat something else. Since you are establishing a kingdom with the power of yoga and purifying the impure world, it is not a big thing to purify your food. You do have to go to work. It isn’t because you now belong to the Father that you can give up everything and come and stay here. There are so many children! Not all of them can stay here. Everyone has to live with their family. Understand: I am a soul. Baba has come to purify us and take us back home. Then we will go to our kingdom. This is the foreign, dirty kingdom of Ravan. According to the drama plan, you have become completely impure. The Father says: I have now come to awaken you. Therefore, follow shrimat! To the extent that you follow shrimat, so you will accordingly become elevated. You now understand that you forgot the Father who makes you into the masters of heaven. Baba has now come to reform you. Therefore, you should reform yourselves very well, should you not? You should be happy that you have found the unlimited Father. Just as you souls talk among yourselves so He speaks to you children. He too is a soul. He is the Supreme Soul; He too has a part to play. You souls are actors. There are parts for the Highest of All to the lowest of all. On the path of devotion, human beings sing that God does everything. The Father says: My part is not such that I can cure those who are ill. My part is to show you the way to become pure. By becoming pure you will be able to go home and then also go to your kingdom. Don’t have any other hopes in the Father such as: “So-and-so is ill and so he should receive blessings.” No; there is no question of mercy or blessings where I am concerned. For that, you can go to the sages and holy men! You have been calling out to Me: O Purifier, come! Come and purify us! Take us to the pure world! Therefore, the Father asks you: I am removing you from the ocean of poison and taking you across. So, then, why do you become trapped in the ocean of poison? That became your condition on the path of devotion. Knowledge and devotion are for you. Sannyasis too speak of knowledge, devotion and disinterest, but they don’t understand the meaning of that. Your intellects now have knowledge and devotion. Later on, there will be disinterest. So there has to be someone who can teach you unlimited disinterest. The Father has told you that this is a graveyard. Later, it will become the land of angels. Every action there is neutral. The Father now teaches you such action that you don’t perform any sinful actions. Don’t cause anyone sorrow. Don’t eat food prepared by impure people. Don’t indulge in vice. It is because of this vice that innocent ones are beaten. You continue to see how obstacles are created by Maya. All of this is incognito. It is said that there was a war between the devils and the deities. Then, it is said that there was a war between the Pandavas and the Kauravas. However, there is only one war. The Father explains: I teach you Raja Yoga for your future 21 births. This is the land of death. Human beings have been listening to the story of becoming the true Narayan, but they haven’t benefited from that. You now relate the true Gita. You also relate the true Ramayana. It wasn’t just a question of one Rama and Sita. At this time, the whole world is Lanka (an island); there is water all around. This is the unlimited Lanka over which there is the kingdom of Ravan. The one Father is the Bridegroom and all the rest are brides. The Father is now liberating you from the kingdom of Ravan. This is the cottage of sorrow (shok). The golden age is called the cottage without sorrow (ashoka). There is no sorrow there. At this time, there is sorrow and only sorrow everywhere. There isn’t a single soul who doesn’t have sorrow. There are names such as “Ashoka Hotel” (Hotel without sorrow). The Father says: At this time, consider the whole world to be an unlimited hotel. It is the hotel of sorrow. The food and drink of human beings is like that of animals. Look where the Father is taking you! The true cottage of no sorrow exists in the golden age. Only the Father shows you the contrast between the limited and the unlimited. You children should remain very happy. You know that Baba is teaching you. Your duty is also the same: to show everyone the path, to become a stick for the blind. You have the pictures. At school, a teacher points out such-and-such a country using a map. You too can point out: You are a soul, not a body. All souls are brothers. You tell them such a simple thing. They say: We are all brothers. The Father says: All of you souls are brothers. You speak of God, the Father. Therefore, you must never fight or quarrel among yourselves. When you become bodily beings, you are brothers and sisters. All of you children of Shiv Baba are brothers, and, as children of Prajapita Brahma, you are brothers and sisters. You have to claim your inheritance from the Grandfather. This is why you remember the Grandfather. I have made this child (Brahma) belong to Me, that is, I have entered him. You now understand all of these things. The Father says: Children, the new divine family path is now being established. All of you Brahma Kumars and Kumaris are following Shiv Baba’s directions. Brahma too is following His directions. The Father says: Consider yourself to be a soul and remember the Father and continue to reduce all other relationships. There has to be eight hours of remembrance. Then you can rest or do any business etc.; whatever you want to do in the remaining 16 hours. Don’t forget that you are a child of the Father. Don’t think that you can come here and stay in a hostel. No, you have to live in your household with your children. You come to the Father to refresh yourselves. People go to Mathura and Vrindavan (places associated with Krishna) to have a glimpse of Madhuban. They have created a small model of it (on the path of devotion). These unlimited matters have to be understood. Shiv Baba is creating the new world through Brahma. We Brahma Kumars and Kumaris are the children of Prajapita Brahma. There cannot be any question of vice here. When someone becomes a follower of a sannyasi, he changes his costume and puts on sannyasi clothes. His name is also changed. Here, too, when you came and belonged to Baba, Baba changed your names. So many stayed in the bhatthi. No one knows about this bhatthi. Such stories have been written in the scriptures. All of this will happen again. The world cycle now turns around in your intellects. The Father too is Swadarshanchakradhari. He knows the beginning, middle and end of the world. Baba does not have a body of His own. You have physical bodies. He is the Supreme Soul. It is the soul that spins the discus of self-realisation. How could a soul be shown with those ornaments? This is something that has to be understood. These matters are so subtle! The Father says: In fact, I am Swadarshanchakradhari. You know that you souls receive the knowledge of the whole world cycle. Baba and all of us are residents of the supreme abode. The Father comes and gives His introduction: Children, I too am the Spinner of the discus of self-realisation. I, the Purifier, have come to you. You have called Me to come and purify you and to liberate you. He doesn’t have a body of His own. He is beyond birth and rebirth. Although He does take a birth, it is a divine birth. People celebrate the birthday of Shiva or night of Shiva. The Father says: I come when the night comes to an end. Therefore, I come to make it into day. In the day you take 21 births and in the night you take 63 births; it is you souls that take different births. You souls came into the night from the day and you now have to go into the day again. You are made into spinners of the discus of self-realisation. My part is played at this time. I also make you into spinners of the discus of self-realisation. You then have to make others into this. The cycle of how you take 84 births has been explained to you. Did you have this knowledge previously? Not at all! You were totally ignorant! Baba explains the main thing: that He is the Spinner of the discus of self-realisation. He is also called the Ocean of Knowledge. He is the Truth and the Living Being. He is giving you children your inheritance. Baba says to you children: Don’t fight or quarrel among yourselves. Don’t become like salt water. Remain constantly cheerful and give everyone the Father’s introduction. Everyone has forgotten the Father. The Father now says: Constantly remember Me alone! Incorporeal God speaks to incorporeal souls. You are originally incorporeal. Then you become corporeal. A soul cannot do anything without a corporeal body. When a soul leaves his body, there cannot be any movement. That soul immediately goes and plays his part in another body. Understand all of these things very well. Continue to grind them into yourselves. I, this soul, am receiving my inheritance from Baba. You are given your inheritance of the golden age. It must definitely have been the Father who gave the people of Bharat their inheritance. When did He give this inheritance and what happened afterwards? Human beings don’t know this at all. The Father now tells you everything. You children have been made into spinners of the discus of self-realisation. You take 84 births. I have now come once again. I explain things to you in such an easy way: Remember the Father and become sweet. Your aim and objective is in front of you. The Father is the Lawyer of all lawyers. He frees you from all arguments. You children should have a lot of internal happiness that you have become Baba’s children. The Father has adopted us in order to give us our inheritance. You come here to claim your inheritance. The Father says: While looking after your children etc., your intellects should be with the unlimited Father and your kingdom. The study is so easy! How can you forget the Father who makes you into the masters of the world? First of all, definitely consider yourselves to be souls. It is at the confluence age that the Father gives you this knowledge, because it is at the confluence age that you have to become pure from impure. Achcha. You sweetest, spiritual, mouth-born creation of Brahma, the decoration of the Brahmin clan, are even more elevated than the deity clan. You perform very elevated service of Bharat. You are now becoming worthy of worship. Baba is now making you worshippers, who are like shells, into worthy-of-worship diamonds. To such spiritual children, good morning, love and remembrance from the Mother, the Father, BapDada. The spiritual Father says namaste to the spiritual children. Essence for Dharna: 1. Every action should be an elevated action according to shrimat. Don’t cause anyone sorrow. Imbibe divine virtues. Only follow the Father’s directions. 2. In order to remain constantly cheerful, spin the discus of self-realisation. Never become like salt water. Give everyone the Father’s introduction. Become very, very sweet. Blessing: May you be full of success by understanding the alokik languages with the practice of introspection. The more you children remain stable in your introspective form of sweet silence, the easier you will be able to understand the language of the eyes, the language of feelings and the language of thoughts. These three languages are the languages of a spiritual yogi life. These alokik languages are very powerful. According to the time, only through these three languages will you easily achieve success. Therefore, practise these spiritual languages. Slogan: Become so light that the Father sits you on His eyelids and takes you back with Him. MP3 -  http://www.bkdrluhar.com/00-Murli/00-English/MP3-Eng/03.08.15-E.mp3 PDF  - http://www.bkdrluhar.com/00-Murli/00-English/Pdf-Eng/03.08.15-E.pdf

[sakaash]

[sakaash]

05/08/15 Morning Murli Om Shanti BapDada Madhuban Sweet children, the Father has come to decorate you with the jewels of knowledge and take you back home with Him. Then He will send you to your kingdom. Therefore, remain in the infinite happiness of this. Have love for only the one Father. Question: What is the basis of making your dharna strong? Answer: In order to make your dharna strong, always make it firm within yourself that whatever happened today was good and that it will happen again after a cycle. Whatever has happened also happened a cycle ago; nothing new! This war took place 5000 years ago and it will definitely take place again. This haystack has to be destroyed. Constantly remain in the awareness of the drama in this way and your dharna will continue to become strong.

Song: The Resident of the faraway land has come to the foreign land. Om Shanti

You children also previously came from the faraway land into this foreign land. You are now unhappy in this foreign land. This is why you call out to be taken back to your land, your home. You were the ones who called out, were you not? You have been remembering Him for a long time, and so the Father also comes with great happiness. He knows that He is going to His children. I will take the children who have been burnt by sitting on the pyre of lust back home with Me and send them to their kingdom. I am decorating you with knowledge for that. You children should be even happier than the Father. Since the Father has come, you should belong to Him. You should love Him a great deal. Baba explains to you every day. It is the soul that speaks: Baba, You have come after 5000 years, according to the drama. We are receiving treasures of great happiness. Baba, You are filling our aprons. You are taking us back to our home, the land of peace, and will then send us to our kingdom. Therefore, there should be such infinite happiness. The Father says: I have to come to this foreign kingdom. The Father’s part is very sweet and wonderful, and especially so when He comes into this foreign land. Only you now understand these aspects. This knowledge will then disappear; there is no need for it there. Baba says: You have become so senseless. Although you are actors in this drama, you don’t know the Father. You have forgotten the Father who is Karankaravanhar and forgotten what He does and what He inspires you to do. He comes to make the entire old world into heaven and to give knowledge. He is the Ocean of Knowledge. Therefore, He definitely carries out the task of giving knowledge. He also inspires you to do the same: Give everyone the message that the Father says to everyone: Renounce the consciousness of the body and remember Me and your sins will be absolved. I am giving you shrimat. All are sinful souls. At this time the whole tree is tamopradhan; it has reached the stage of total decay. When fire breaks out in a bamboo jungle, everything is completely burnt and destroyed. Where would you find water in a jungle to put out a fire? This old world is also to be set on fire. The Father says: Nothing new! The Father continues to give you very good points which you should note down. The Father has explained that all other founders of religions simply come to establish their own religion. They cannot be called prophets or messengers. This has to be written with great tact. Shiv Baba explains to the children: All are children, all are brothers. On every picture and written material you must definitely write: Shiv Baba explains this. The Father says: Children, I have come to establish the golden-aged deity religion in which there is one hundred percentage happiness, peace and purity. This is why it is called heaven. There is no name or trace of sorrow there. However, I become the instrument to inspire the destruction of all the other religions. In the golden age there is just the one religion. That is the new world. I inspire the old world to be destroyed. No one else does this business. It is said that destruction takes place through Shankar. Vishnu is the dual-form of Lakshmi and Narayan. Prajapita Brahma also exists here. He is changing from an impure human to a pure angel. This is why it is said: “The deity Brahma through whom the deity religion is established.” This Baba becomes the first prince of the deity religion. Therefore, establishment takes place through Brahma and destruction takes place through Shankar. The pictures have to be displayed. These pictures have been created for them to be explained. No one knows the meaning of them. The meaning of the discus of self-realisation has also been explained to you. The Supreme Father, the Supreme Soul, knows the beginning, the middle and the end of the world. He has all the knowledge. Therefore, He is the Spinner of the discus of self-realisation. He knows that only He can give you this knowledge. Baba would not say that He has to become like a lotus flower. In the golden age you live like lotus flowers. This isn’t said of sannyasis; they go off into the forests. The Father also says that they were pure and satopradhan at first; they supported Bharat with their power of purity. There is no other land as pure as Bharat was. Just as there is praise of the Father, so there is praise of Bharat. When Lakshmi and Narayan used to rule Bharat, it was heaven. Where did they then go? Only you know this. It doesn’t enter anyone else’s intellect that those deities became worshippers while taking 84 births. You now have the full knowledge that you are becoming worthy-of-worship deities and that you will then become worshippers, ordinary human beings. Human beings are human beings. There are no different types of human beings like those in the pictures they have created. All of those pictures belong to the path of devotion. Your knowledge is incognito. Not everyone will take this knowledge. Only those who are the leaves of this deity tree will take this knowledge. Those who believe in others will not listen to this knowledge. Only those who worship Shiva and the deities will come here. First of all, they worship Me and then, when they become worshippers, they even worship themselves. Therefore, you now have the happiness that, having become worshippers from being worthy of worship, you are now once again becoming worthy of worship. People celebrate with so much happiness. The happiness with which people celebrate here is only temporary. There, you have constant happiness. Deepmala is not really for invoking Lakshmi. Deepmala takes place at the coronation. None of the festivals that are celebrated now exist at that time. There, there is happiness and only happiness. This is the only time when you know the beginning, the middle and the end. Write down all of these points. Sannyasis have hatha yoga, whereas this is Raja Yoga. The Father says: On every page, you must definitely write Shiv Baba’s name somewhere on the page. Shiv Baba is explaining to us children. All incorporeal souls are sitting here in their corporeal forms. Therefore, the Father also has to explain through a corporeal form, does He not? He says: Consider yourself to be a soul and remember Me. God Shiva speaks to the children. He Himself is present here. The main points should be written down in a book so clearly that anyone who reads it will automatically understand this knowledge. Because these are the versions spoken by God Shiva, they will enjoy reading them. This is something for the intellect to do. Baba has to take a body on loan in order to give you this knowledge. This soul is also listening. You children should have a great deal of intoxication. There should be great love for the Father. This is His chariot. This is the last of this one’s many births. He has entered this one. You become Brahmins through Brahma and you then change from ordinary humans into deities. This picture is so clear. Keep a photograph of yourself and, above it or next to it, also have a double-crowned photograph of yourself. We are becoming like that through the power of yoga. Shiv Baba is up above. By remembering Him we change from ordinary humans into deities. This is absolutely clear. You should have a book with coloured illustrations so that people become happy when they see them. Have some printed that are not too expensive for the poor. You can reduce the size of the pictures by first making them small and then even smaller, as long as the significance in them is included. The picture of the God of the Gita is the main one. Have the picture of Krishna on their Gita and the picture of Trimurti Shiva on our Gita and it will be easy to explain to others. Brahmins, the children of Prajapita Brahma, exist here. Prajapita Brahma cannot exist in the subtle region. They say, “Salutations to the deity Brahma, Salutations to the deity Vishnu”, but who are deities? Deities used to rule here. There used to be deityism. You have to explain all of these things very clearly. Brahma becomes Vishnu, and Vishnu becomes Brahma. Both are here. You have the pictures. Therefore, you can explain them. First of all, prove who Alpha is and everything else will be proved. You have many points to explain. All others come to establish their own religions. The Father inspires both establishment and destruction. Of course, everything happens according to the drama. Brahma can speak, but can Vishnu speak? What could he say in the subtle region? All of these matters have to be understood. When you understand all of these things here, you are then transferred to a higher class. You then go to another classroom. You are not just going to stay in the incorporeal world. You then have to come down, numberwise. There is just one foremost point that has to be emphasized: It happened like this a cycle ago too. Such seminars etc. also took place a cycle ago. Such points also emerged then. Whatever happens today is good and it will happen again after a cycle. Become strong by continuing to imbibe in this way. Baba has told you to print in the magazines: The war that will take place is nothing new. It also took place 5000 years ago. Only you understand these things. People outside cannot understand these things. They simply say: These are wonderful things. Achcha, we will come back at some time to understand them. “God Shiva speaks to the children.” When such words are written everywhere, they will come and understand. The name Prajapita Brahma Kumars and Kumaris is written here. Brahmins are created through Prajapita Brahma. It is said: Salutations to the Brahmins who are to become deities. Which Brahmins? You can explain to the brahmin priests who the children of Brahma really are. Prajapita Brahma has so many children. Therefore, they must definitely have been adopted here. Those who belong to your clan will understand these things very well. You have become the Father’s children. The Father even adopts Brahma. Otherwise, where would someone with a body emerge from? Only you Brahmins will understand these things; sannyasis will not. In Ajmer, there are brahmin priests, whereas in Haridwar, there are just sannyasis everywhere. There are brahmin guides but they are greedy (for money). Tell them: You are physical guides; now become spiritual guides. You too are called guides. They don’t understand what “Pandava Army” means. Baba is the Head of the Pandavas. He says: Children, constantly remember Me alone and your sins will be absolved and you will go home. Then, there will be the huge pilgrimage to the land of immortality. The pilgrimage to the incorporeal world will be such a huge one. All souls will fly there like a swarm of insects. When a queen bee goes somewhere, all the other bees follow her. It is a wonder! All souls will also go like a swarm of mosquitoes. There is the procession of Shiva. All of you are brides and I, the Bridegroom, have come to take you all back home. You have become dirty! This is why I am decorating you before I take you back home with Me. Those who don’t decorate themselves will experience punishment. Everyone has to return home. When people sacrifice themselves at Kashi, they experience so much punishment in just a second. Human beings continue to cry out. It will be the same there. They will feel as though they are experiencing the sorrow and punishment of many births. That feeling of sorrow is such that it is as though you are receiving punishment for the sins of many births. The more punishment you experience, the lower the status you claim. This is why Baba says: Settle your accounts with the power of yoga. Continue to accumulate the power of remembrance. Knowledge is very easy. Now perform every action while being accurate in knowledge. Donate knowledge to those who are worthy. When a donation is made to a sinful soul, the one who made the donation is affected. He too becomes a sinful soul. You must never donate money to people who will then go and commit sin with it. There are many people in the world ready to give to sinful souls. Therefore, you must no longer do that. Achcha. To the sweetest, beloved, long-lost, now-found children, love, remembrance and good morning from the Mother, the Father, BapDada. The spiritual Father says namaste to the spiritual children. Essence for Dharna: 1. Now perform every action while being accurate in knowledge. Only donate to those who are worthy. Do not have any give and take of money with sinful souls. Settle your past karmic accounts with the power of yoga. 2. In order to maintain infinite happiness, talk to yourself: Baba, You have come to give us the treasures of infinite happiness. You are filling our aprons. We will first go with You to the land of peace and then to our kingdom. Blessing: May you truly die alive and have a cremation ceremony of your old sanskars. Just as after someone dies, they have a cremation ceremony of the body and the name and form all finish, similarly, when you children die alive, then, although it is the same body, you have a cremation ceremony of the old sanskars, memories and nature. When a person whose cremation ceremony has been performed comes in front of you, that one is said to be a ghost. Similarly, here, too, when any sanskars that have had the cremation ceremony then awaken, those too are ghosts of Maya. Chase away those ghosts, do not speak about them. Slogan: Instead of speaking of the suffering of karma, continue to speak about the stage of karma yoga.  MP3 -  http://www.bkdrluhar.com/00-Murli/00-English/MP3-Eng/05.08.15-E.mp3 PDF  - http://www.bkdrluhar.com/00-Murli/00-English/Pdf-Eng/05.08.15-E.pdf

[sakaash]

06/08/15 Morning Murli Om Shanti BapDada Madhuban Sweet children, whatever happens at every step is beneficial. In this drama those who stay in remembrance of the Father experience the most benefit.    Question: By knowing which secret that is fixed in the drama can children maintain infinite happiness? Answer: Those who know that, according to the drama, this old world is now going to be destroyed can maintain infinite happiness. There will also be natural calamities. However, your kingdom is going to be established and no one can do anything to prevent it. The stage of you children fluctuates. Sometimes you have a great deal of enthusiasm and sometimes you become cool. However, you mustn’t become confused about that. Maintain the happiness that God, the Father of all souls, is teaching you. Song: The Flame has ignited in the happy gathering of moths.    Om Shanti Baba is giving love and remembrance to you sweetest living moths who are numberwise, according to your efforts. All of you are living moths. The Father is called the Flame but no one knows Him at all. The Flame is not large; He is just a point. It doesn’t enter the intellect of anyone that a soul is a point and that a whole part is recorded in the soul. The knowledge of the soul and the Supreme Soul is not in the intellect of anyone else. The Father has come and explained to you children. He has given you realisation of the soul. Previously, you neither knew what a soul is nor what the Supreme Soul is. Therefore, because of their body consciousness, children have a lot of attachment and also many vices. Bharat was so elevated. There was no mention of vices at all. That was the viceless Bharat. It is now vicious Bharat. No human being can explain this to you in the way that the Father explains. I made this land into Shivalaya 5000 years ago. I, Myself, established Shivalaya. How? You now understand this. You know that whatever happens at every step is beneficial. Every day becomes more and more beneficial for those who remember the Father very well and benefit themselves. This is the benevolent age in which you become the most elevated beings. There is so much praise of the Father. You know that the true Bhagawad is now being enacted. When the path of devotion first begins in the copper age you are the first ones to create an oval image of diamonds and worship that. You now remember that you built temples when you were worshippers. You used to build them of diamonds and emeralds. You cannot obtain those images now. People here make the same images of them in silver in order to worship them. Look how much regard there is for such worshippers. Although everyone worships Shiva, that is still not unadulterated worship. You children also know that destruction is definitely going to take place. Preparations for that are now taking place. Natural calamities are also fixed in the drama. No matter how much someone beats his head over it, your kingdom is definitely going to be established. No one has the power to do anything about this. However, the stage of you souls does fluctuate. This is a huge income. Sometimes, you have very good thoughts because you are happy whereas at other times you become very cool. Even on a pilgrimage there is fluctuation; it is the same here. Sometimes, when you wake up in the morning, there is great happiness in remembering the Father: Oho, Baba is teaching us! It is such a wonder! God, the Father of all souls, is teaching us! They believe that Krishna is God. Throughout the whole world, there is a lot of regard for the Gita because it says in it, “God speaks”. However, no one knows who God is. No matter how great the positions that scholars and pundits have and, even though they say that they remember God, the Father, they have forgotten when He comes and what He does when He comes. The Father continues to explain all of these things to you. All of this is fixed in the drama. This kingdom of Ravan will exist once again and we will have to enter it once again. It is Ravan who puts you to sleep in the extreme darkness of ignorance. Only the one Ocean of Knowledge gives you knowledge through which there is salvation. No one except the Father can grant you salvation. The Bestower of Salvation for All is just the One. The knowledge of the Gita that the Father gave to you has disappeared. It isn’t that this knowledge continues from time immemorial. The Koran and the Bible etc. continue (from the time of that religion); they are not destroyed. A scripture of the knowledge I give you is not created that it would become eternal and continue all the time. You write this down and then have it destroyed. All of this will be burnt and finished naturally. The Father told you this a cycle ago and is also telling you now. You receive this knowledge now, and you will then receive the reward. Therefore, there is no need for this knowledge there. On the path of devotion there are all the scriptures. Baba doesn’t relate this knowledge to you by reading the Gita. He is giving you the teachings of Raja Yoga. They create scriptures from this on the path of devotion and mix everything up. Therefore, the main aspect you have to explain is: Who gave the knowledge of the Gita? They have replaced the name of that One. No one else’s name has been replaced. All other religions have their main religious scripture. The main religions are Deityism, Islam and Buddhism. Some say that there was first Buddhism and then Islamism. Tell them that such things are not connected with the Gita. We are only concerned about claiming our inheritance from the Father. The Father explains so clearly that this is a big tree. It is very good; it is like a flower vase; three tubes emerge from it. The tree has been created with such clear understanding. Anyone can very quickly understand which religion he belongs to and who established that religion. Dayananda and Aurobindo Ghose have recently been and gone. They too taught yoga etc., but all of that is devotion. There is no name or trace of knowledge. They have been given such huge titles! All of that is fixed in the drama. It will happen again after 5000 years. You know how the cycle continues to turn from the beginning and how it will repeat again. The present time will become the past and it will then become the future. It is said: Past, present and future. Whatever is the past then becomes the future. You receive knowledge at this time and you then claim your kingdom. It used to be the kingdom of deities. At that time there was no other kingdom. Tell them all of this in the form of a story. It will become a very beautiful story. Long, long ago, 5000 years ago, Bharat was the golden age. There was no religion except the kingdom of deities at that time. That was called the sun-dynasty kingdom. For 1250 years it was the kingdom of Lakshmi and Narayan. Then they gave their kingdom to their brothers, the warriors, and their kingdom then continued. You can explain that the Father came and taught you. Those who had studied well became part of the sun dynasty. Those who failed were named warriors. However, there was no question of a war etc. Baba says: Children, remember Me and your sins will be absolved. You have to conquer the vices. The Father has issued this ordinance: Those who conquer lust become the conquerors of the world. Later, after half the cycle, they fall on to the path of sin. There are their images; the features are those of deities. The kingdom of Rama (God) and the kingdom of Ravan are half and half. Create a story about this and explain what happened next and what happened after that. This is the story of the true Narayan. Only the one Father is the Truth. He is now giving you the knowledge of the beginning, the middle and the end. No one else can give you this knowledge. Human beings don’t even know the Father. If they don’t know the Creator and Director of the drama in which they are the actors, who else would? The Father is now explaining to you that all of this will happen in the same way according to the drama. The Father will come to teach you again. No one else can come here. The Father says: I only teach you children. No new people can sit here. There is the story of Indraprasth. There are the names of the different angels, like sapphire and topaz. There are some amongst you who are like diamonds. Look how Ramesh created the exhibition through which everyone started to think about that! Therefore, he did something worth diamonds. Some are topaz and others are of another type of jewel. Some know nothing at all! You know that a kingdom is being established. Kings and queens are all needed in that. You know that you Brahmins are studying by following shrimat and that you will then become the masters of the world. You should have so much happiness! This land of death is now going to be destroyed. Even at this time, this Baba understands that he is to go and become a baby. The things of that childhood are coming in front of him now, and so his whole behaviour changes. In the same way, when they become old there, they understand that they will shed their old bodies and go into the childhood stage. Childhood is the satopradhan stage. Lakshmi and Narayan is the stage of adults. When they are married, they aren’t said to be in their adolescence. The adult stage is said to be the rajo stage and the elderly stage is said to be the tamo stage. This is why there is greater love for Krishna. Lakshmi and Narayan are the same ones, but people don’t know these things. Krishna has been shown in the copper age and Lakshmi and Narayan in the golden age. You are now making effort to become deities. The Father says: Kumaris should become very active. There are the temples to the kumaris and the half kumaris. All the temples, like the Dilwara Temple, etc., are your accurate memorials. Those are non-living whereas this is the living one. We are sitting here in the living form. We are making Bharat into heaven. Heaven will be here. You children know everything about where the incorporeal world is and where the subtle region is. You know the whole drama. Whatever has become the past will then become the future and then the past. You have to understand who it is that is teaching you. God is teaching us! You should become very cool and calm and be happy. By staying in remembrance of the Father, all your confusion is removed. Baba is our Father. He teaches us and He will then take us back home with Him. Consider yourselves to be souls and talk to the Father, the Supreme Soul, in this way: Baba, I now understand. I also understand about Brahma and Vishnu. Brahma emerged from the navel of Vishnu. Vishnu is shown in a lake of milk and Brahma is shown in the subtle region. In fact, he exists here. Vishnu is the one who rules. If Brahma emerged from Vishnu, then he too would definitely rule. If he emerged from the navel of Vishnu that would be like becoming a child. The Father sits here and explains all of these things. Brahma completes his 84 births and then becomes the master of the land of Vishnu. Some don’t understand these things very well and so their mercury of happiness doesn’t rise. You are the gopes and gopis. They don’t exist in the golden age. There, you will be princes and princesses. Gopi Vallabh is the Father of the gopes and gopis. Prajapita Brahma is the father of everyone whereas the Father of all souls is incorporeal Shiva. All of you are the mouth-born creation. All of you Brahma Kumars and Kumaris are brothers and sisters. There must not be any criminal vision; it is in this that Maya defeats you. The Father says: Remove everything from your intellect that you have studied up to now. Study the things that I am telling you. The picture of the ladder is first-class. Everything depends on one thing: Who is the God of the Gita? Krishna cannot be called God. He is a deity full of all virtues. His name is mentioned in the Gita. He is portrayed as dark blue and Lakshmi and Narayan are also portrayed as dark blue. They can’t account for this. They have even portrayed Ramachandra as dark blue. The Father says: He became like that by sitting on the pyre of lust. Although the name of one is mentioned, it applies to all. All of you are Brahmins. You are now sitting on the pyre of knowledge. Shudras sit on the pyre of lust. The Father says: Churn the ocean of knowledge and create methods to awaken others. They will of course awaken according to the drama. The drama moves very, very slowly. Achcha. To the sweetest, beloved, long-lost and now-found children, love, remembrance and good morning from the Mother, the Father, BapDada. The spiritual Father says namaste to the spiritual children. Essence for Dharna: 1. Always remain aware that you are the gopes and gopis who belong to Gopi Vallabh. By having this awareness, the mercury of your happiness will always remain high. 2. Remove everything from your intellect that you have studied up to now and study the things that the Father now tells you. Finish the criminal eye with the awareness of being brothers and sisters. Don’t be defeated by Maya. Blessing: May you be a master ocean of love who gives the experience of true, spiritual love. Just as when you go to the seaside, you experience coolness, similarly, you children become master oceans of love so that any soul who comes in front of you experiences waves from the master oceans of love giving them the experience of love because everyone in today’s world is hungry for true, spiritual love. Having seen selfish love, their hearts have gone beyond that love and this is why they consider even a few moment’s experience of spiritual love to be the support of their lives. Slogan: Remain filled with the wealth of knowledge and you will automatically continue to receive physical wealth. MP3 -  http://www.bkdrluhar.com/00-Murli/00-English/MP3-Eng/06.08.15-E.mp3 PDF  - http://www.bkdrluhar.com/00-Murli/00-English/Pdf-Eng/06.08.15-E.pdf

[sakaash]

07/08/15 Morning Murli Om Shanti BapDada Madhuban Sweet children, the Father, the Ocean of Knowledge, has come to rain knowledge and make this earth green again. Heaven is now being established. In order to go there, you need to belong to the deity community. Question: What main duty do you children, who belong to the most elevated clan, have? Answer: It is your constant duty to do elevated spiritual service. While sitting here and walking and moving around, to make Bharat in particular and the whole world in general pure, to become the Father’s helpers by following shrimat is the duty of the most elevated Brahmins. Song: Knowledge rains on those who are with the Beloved. Om Shanti The spiritual Father is the Ocean of Knowledge. Therefore, the spiritual Father explains to the sweetest, spiritual children who are with Him. Which Father is He? Shiv Baba. Brahma Baba is not called the Ocean of Knowledge. Shiv Baba is the One called the Supreme Father, the Supreme Soul. One is a physical father, and the other is the spiritual Father from beyond this world. One is the father of the body and the other is the Father of souls. These matters have to be understood very well. That One is the Ocean of Knowledge who speaks the knowledge. There is only one God for everyone, and, similarly, only that One can give this knowledge. However, the things people read in the scriptures, the Gita, etc., and the devotion they do, are not knowledge. Knowledge does not rain through those things. This is why Bharat has completely dried up; it has become impoverished. When there is no rain, all the land completely dries up. That is the path of devotion. That cannot be called the path of knowledge. Heaven is established through knowledge. There, the land is always green; it never dries up. This study is of knowledge: God, the Father, gives you knowledge and makes you into the deity community. The Father has told you that He is the Father of all souls. However, because of not knowing Me or My task, human beings have become very impure and unhappy orphans; they continue to fight among themselves. When there’s no father in a family, the children fight among themselves. Then, they are asked: Do you not have a father? At this time too, no one in the world knows the Father. Because He is not known, there has been so much degradation! By Him being known, there will be salvation. The Bestower of Salvation for all is One. He is called Baba. His name is always Shiva. His name can never change. When people have renunciation, they change their names. When a girl gets married her name is changed. This is the system here in Bharat. It is not like that elsewhere. This Shiv Baba is the Mother and Father of everyone. They even sing: You are the Mother and Father. It is only in Bharat that they call out and say: There is a lot of happiness due to Your mercy. It isn’t that God has been having mercy on the path of devotion; no. There isn’t that much happiness on the path of devotion. You children know that there is a lot of happiness in heaven. That is the new world. There is only sorrow in the old world. The names of those who have died alive very well can be changed. However, when Maya defeats them they become shudras from Brahmins and this is why Baba no longer changes their names. There is no rosary of Brahmins. You children belong to the most elevated clan. You do elevated spiritual service. While sitting here and while walking and moving around, you serve Bharat in particular and the world in general. You are purifying the world. You are the Father’s helpers. You help by following the Father’s shrimat. Only this Bharat will become the pure land. You say: We purify this Bharat every cycle and rule in the pure Bharat. We are changing from Brahmins, into the future deities. There is the variety-form image. The children of Prajapita Brahma are Brahmins. There can only be Brahmins when Prajapita Brahma is there in front of them. You are now personally in front of him. Each of you considers yourself to be a child of Prajapita Brahma. This is a tactic: by considering yourselves to be his children you become brothers and sisters. Brothers and sisters must never have criminal vision. The Father is now issuing an ordinance: You have been impure for 63 births. Now, if you want to go to the pure world of heaven, become pure! Impure souls cannot go there. This is why you call out to Me, the unlimited Father, to come. Souls speak through their bodies. Shiv Baba says: I too speak through this body. How else could I come? My birth is divine. In the golden age there are deities with divine virtues. At the present time there are human beings with devilish traits. Human beings here are not called deities, no matter who they are. They give themselves big titles. Saddhus call themselves Shri Shri and they call human beings Shri. Because they are pure, they call themselves Shri Shri, when, in fact, they are human beings. Although they don’t indulge in vice themselves, they still live in the vicious world. In the future you will rule in the viceless deity world. There, too, they are human beings, but they have divine virtues. At this time, human beings are impure and have devilish traits. Guru Nanak spoke of how God washes the dirty, impure clothes. Guru Nanak also praised the Father. The Father has now come to carry out establishment and destruction. All other founders of religions simply establish a religion; they don’t destroy the other religions. Other religions continue to expand. The Father now puts a stop to that growth. He establishes one religion and inspires the destruction of all the innumerable religions. According to the drama, this has to happen. The Father says: I inspire the establishment of the original eternal deity religion. I give teachings for this. In the golden age, none of those innumerable religions exist. It is fixed in the drama for all of those souls to return home. No one can prevent destruction. Only when destruction takes place can there be peace in the world. The gates to heaven open through this war. You can even write: This Great War (Mahabharat) also took place in the previous cycle. When you have an exhibition inaugurated, you should write this down: The Father has come from the supreme abode in order to inaugurate heaven. The Father says: I, Heavenly God, the Father, have come to inaugurate heaven. However, I only take help from the children in order to make them into residents of heaven. Who else would purify all of these souls? There are many souls. Explain this in every home: You people of Bharat were satopradhan. Then, whilst taking 84 births, you became tamopradhan. Now, become satopradhan once again! Manmanabhav! Don’t say that you don’t believe in the scriptures. Tell them: We used to believe in the scriptures and the path of devotion, but the night of the path of devotion is now ending. The day begins with knowledge. The Father has come to grant salvation. You need great tact to explain to others. Some are able to imbibe this very well and others a little less. The good children can explain well at exhibitions. Just as the Father is the Teacher, so His children, too, have to become teachers. It is said: The Satguru takes you across. The Father is called the true Baba who establishes the land of truth. It is Ravan who establishes the land of falsehood. Now that we have found the One who grants salvation, why should we do devotion? It is the many gurus who teach devotion. There is only the one Satguru. It is said that the Satguru is the Immortal One, yet many continue to become gurus. There are many types of guru and sannyasi etc. The Sikhs speak of the Satguru, the Immortal One. That means the One who never experiences death. Human beings experience death. The Father says: Manmanabhav! Those people (Sikhs) then say: Chant the Lord’s name and you will receive happiness. There are the two main terms. The Father says: Remember Me, the Lord! Chant the Lord’s name. There is only the one Lord. Guru Nanak also referred to Him when he said: Chant the name of that One. In fact, you don’t have to chant anything. Just remember Him! This is the mantra that cannot be chanted. Don’t say anything with your mouth. You don’t even have to say, “Shiva, Shiva!” You have to go to the land of silence. Now remember the Father. There is only the one mantra that cannot be chanted and it is the Father who teaches it to you. People ring so many bells and make so much noise and sing songs of praise. They sing many songs, but they don’t understand the meaning of even one of them. Only the one Father gives happiness. He is also called Vyas. He gives you the knowledge that He has. He is the One who also gives happiness. You children understand that your stage now has to ascend. The different degrees have been portrayed in the picture of the ladder. At present no degrees remain. It is said, “I am without virtue, I have no virtues.” There is an organisation called “Nirgun Balak” (children without virtue). The Father says: Children are like mahatmas (great souls); they don’t have any defects. People then gave that organisation that name (Nirgun Balak). If children have no virtues, then nor do their fathers; all have defects. Only the deities are virtuous. The number one defect is not to know the Father. The second defect is to flounder in the ocean of poison. The Father says: You have been floundering for half the cycle. Now, I, the Ocean of Knowledge, am taking you to the ocean of milk. I am giving you teachings so that you can be taken to the ocean of milk. I come and sit next to where this soul resides. I am free, so I can come and go at any time. When you offer food to a departed soul, you are offering food to a departed spirit. The body has already been destroyed; that cannot even be seen. You consider that food to be a special offering of bhog for that particular soul. That soul is then invoked. This too is part of the drama. Sometimes, the soul comes. Sometimes, he doesn’t come. Some come and tell how they are and others don’t. Here, too, when a soul is called, he comes and speaks, but he doesn’t tell you that he has taken birth at such-and-such a place. He just says: I am very happy. I have taken birth in a good home. The children who have taken knowledge well will go to a good home. Those who have taken less knowledge will receive a lower status. However, they do have happiness. Is it better to become a king or a servant? In order to become a king, become engaged in this study. This world is very dirty. The company of the world is called bad company. Only the company of the One takes you across; everyone else drowns you. The Father knows the horoscope of each one. This is the world of sin, and this is why people call out: Take us somewhere else, away from this world. The Father says: Sweetest children, belong to Me and then follow My directions. This is a very dirty world. There is corruption. There is fraud of hundreds of thousands of rupees. The Father has now come to make you children into the masters of heaven. Therefore you should have infinite happiness. In fact, this is the true Gita. This knowledge will later disappear. You have this knowledge now, but it will have disappeared when you take your next birth. At that time, there is the reward. The Father is teaching you in order to make you into the most elevated beings. You now know the Father. Ask those who go on the pilgrimage to Amarnath (the Lord of Immortality): How could the One who is shown in the subtle region exist here in the corporeal world? Mountains etc. exist here. How could anyone impure sit there (in the subtle region) and give knowledge to Parvati? They sit and make that lingam of ice with their hands. They could create that anywhere. Human beings stumble around so much! They don’t understand from where Parvati could come to Shankar so that he could purify her. Shankar is not God; he is a deity. So much is explained to human beings and yet they don’t understand. They cannot become those with divine intellects. So many people come to the exhibitions. They say: This knowledge is very good; everyone should receive it. Tell them: Oh! but at least you should take it first! Then, they reply that they don’t have the time. Also write at the exhibitions: The Father is inaugurating heaven before the war takes place. The gates to heaven will open after destruction. Baba says: Write on every picture: The parlokik, Supreme Father, the Supreme Soul, Trimurti God Shiva, speaks. When you don’t write “Trimurti” they say: Shiva is incorporeal. How can He give knowledge? It is then explained: This one was at first beautiful; he was Krishna. He has now become an ugly human being. You are now being made into deities from human beings. Then, history has to repeat. It is said that it didn’t take God long to change humans into deities. Then, they come down the ladder and become human beings. The Father then comes and makes them into deities. The Father says: I have to come. I come at the confluence of every cycle. To say that I come in every age is wrong. I come at the confluence age and make you into charitable souls. Then Ravan makes you into sinful souls. Only the Father changes the old world and makes it new. These matters have to be understood. Achcha.

To the sweetest, beloved, long-lost and now-found children, love, remembrance and good morning from the Mother, the Father, BapDada. The spiritual Father says namaste to the spiritual children.

Essence for Dharna: 1. Become a teacher like the Father. Remove everyone from this land of falsehood with great tact and make them worthy to go to the land of truth. 2. The company of the world is bad company. Therefore, move away from bad company and stay in the company of the One who is the Truth. In order to claim a high status, engage yourself in this study. Follow the directions of the one Father. Blessing: May you be a true server who directs everyone towards the Bestower through your every deed and speciality. True servers will not trap anyone in themselves after giving them co-operation. They will forge everyone’s connection with the Father. Their every word will remind others of the Father. The Father will be visible through their every deed. They would never even think that someone co-operates with them because of their own speciality. If others see you and not the Father, then you have not done service, for you have made them forget the Father. True servers will forge everyone’s relationship with the Truth and not with themselves. Slogan: Instead of making any type of request, remain constantly happy. MP3 -  http://www.bkdrluhar.com/00-Murli/00-English/MP3-Eng/07.08.15-E.mp3 PDF  - http://www.bkdrluhar.com/00-Murli/00-English/Pdf-Eng/07.08.15-E.pdf

[sakaash]

09/08/15 Om Shanti Avyakt BapDada Madhuban 14/1/80 “The Spiritual Commander meeting the Spiritual Army.” What special gathering is this today? A special dialogue took place in the subtle region on seeing this gathering – this group of children who are double servers, doubly serviceable and doubly knowledgeable. Father Brahma said: These are my special arms. Father Shiva said: This is My rosary of Rudra. The rosary of Rudra is of special beads. In the course of this chit-chat, Shiv Baba asked Father Brahma: Are all these arms your right hands or left hands? To be a right hand means to be constantly equal to the Father, clean and truthful. So, are all of you right hands? So, Father Brahma smiled and replied that Baba had the chart of each child with Him. While this talk about the charts was going on, each child’s chart emerged in front of Baba. How did they emerge? In the form of a clock. Each one had the face of a clock and was divided into four parts to represent the four subjects, similar to how you portray the world cycle. Each section had a separate pointer showing the percentage of marks in each of the four subjects. Each one’s chart was very clearly visible. While they examined the charts, Bap and Dada continued their conversation: What do you see when you look at the clock of the time and the clock of the children’s effort? According to the clock of the time, the result shown in the clock of efforts for the majority of children was 75 per cent OK in two of the sections, that is, in two subjects. However, their percentage of marks in the other two subjects was much lower. So BapDada said: Going by these results, could this group be called an ever-ready group? Just as everything is ready for the button of destruction to be pressed, and it has now reached the point where it is just a matter of a second, so, you children, who are instruments for establishment, also need to be ready in a second. So, is the powerful button of your awareness ready to such an extent that, as soon as you have the thought, you are able to become bodiless? As soon as you have the thought, you need to be able to stabilise in the elevated stage of a world benefactor for all, and, remaining stable in that stage, watch as a detached observer the scenes of destruction. Is your powerful button of awareness ready to such an extent that you would be able to go beyond all bodily attractions, that is, the attraction of all relationships, physical possessions and sanskars, go beyond the attractions of nature’s upheaval, become an angel and stabilise yourself in the elevated stage and distribute rays of peace and power to all souls? Only when both buttons are ready can completion finally take place. While this group was being seen, the charts emerged in the subtle region. In a physical army, there are all varieties of soldiers. Some are at the border; some go onto the battlefield, that is, they attack directly; some have to stay at the rear in order to provide support services. The Director is the backbone. In the same way, this group is of those who will go onto the field of service. Victory or defeat depends on the soldiers who go onto the battlefield. If those who go onto the battlefield are weak, if they don’t have their weapons and are afraid, there can never be victory for the director. This is the group of servers who go onto the field of world benefit. This group is courageous. Do you have the power to face and the power to give an experience, for everyone to see from your elevated character the image of BapDada? Do you have such weapons? What do you think? Are you a group of such embodiments of power? Are you those who are holding all the ornaments of all four subjects? Are you the embodiments of power with two arms, or are you those who have four arms? The four ornaments symbolise the four subjects. So, are you holding all your ornaments? Or, are some of you only holding two ornaments and others only holding three? Or, is it that when you pick one up, you drop another? So, do you understand the importance of this group? You are the group of those who have to go onto the field of service. This means that you are the group of victorious images of support. You images of support are strong, are you not? The supports are not going to shake, are they? Baba saw that there was 75 percent in the subjects of both knowledge and service. You must now pay greater attention to the subjects of remembrance and dharna. Become those who hold all four ornaments. Otherwise, you will not be able to grant the souls of the world a complete vision. So, what special attention must you now have in order to hold onto these other two ornaments? You are double servers; you go to work and you also work for God. You have been given double the service to do; one for the livelihood of your body and the other for the livelihood of yourself, the soul. You have been given both types of service according to BapDada’s directions. However, do you pay attention to giving equal time and energy to both types of service? Do you keep the two sides of the scales equally balanced? Is your pointer placed accurately or do your scales not have a pointer? The pointer is shrimat. When your pointer of shrimat is accurate, both sides will remain equal. This means that the balance will be fine. If your pointer isn’t accurate, there cannot be balance. Some children pay more weight on one side than the other. How? They feel that they definitely have to fulfil their worldly responsibilities, whereas, when it comes to their Godly responsibilities, they say that they will fulfil them. They say that their worldly responsibility must definitely be fulfilled, whereas their Godly responsibility will be fulfilled later. This is why the weight on one side is greater. What is the result of that? The weight holds them down, so that they cannot get up again. The heavier side of the balance touches the ground and the lighter side rises. Those who are well balanced will be able to go up, they won’t touch the ground. However, those who touch the ground get influenced by the earth’s gravity. Because of being burdened, they are unable to stay light whilst on the field of Godly service. Therefore, they do not become constant embodiments of success. The burdens of their karmic accounts and the opinions of others bring them down. They maintain the honour of the world they left behind but forget to maintain the honour of this confluence-aged world to which they now belong. They are constantly aware of having to maintain the honour of the world that is going to be burnt. Only sometimes do they become embodiments of awareness of the imperishable world - even though they are reminded that it is on the basis of this that the future world is being created. To keep a balance between your household business and your Godly business means to remain constantly light and constantly successful in both. In fact, you should change the word “household”. As soon as you speak of your household, you become a householder. Therefore, remember that you are not householders, but trustees. Don’t consider it to be household business, but trust business. What do you do when you become householders? What game do householders play? When you become householders, you make many excuses. You speak a great deal of the language of, “If it is like this, then it can be like this.” You say, “It is like this. It is like that”, and so begin to make the situation even bigger. “You know that you will have to do this. That one is like this. This one is like that.” You begin to try and teach the Father this lesson too. When you become a trustee, you stop making excuses and start your stage of ascent. So, from today, do not consider yourself to be involved in any household business, but act as a trustee. Someone else is responsible and you are just an instrument. When you bring about this transformation in your thoughts, your words and deeds will then also be transformed. Each of you in this group can perform great wonders. Each of you can become a sample of a karma yogi and an easy yogi and thus become an instrument to inspire other souls to make this elevated deal. Limited gurus have a disciple who will claim that throne and glorify the name of his guru. Here, the Satguru has so many children seated on His heart-throne, and each child can perform such a elevated task. BapDada considers each of you to be a serviceable child who can benefit the world and thereby glorify the Father’s name. Since one light (deepak) can light many others and create a rosary of lights, each of you lights (deepaks) will bring about a festival of light in the whole world. Do you understand what this group has to do? Various groups have to serve various groups of souls and become images of support to inspire them to create an elevated life and find salvation. Just as you are double foreigners, so you are also doubly knowledge-full and doubly serviceable. Therefore, you have to give double results. To those who are constantly free from all bondage, to the special showpieces in the showcase of the world, to the images of support who bring about world transformation, to those who uplift themselves and the world by following shrimat, to such constant world servers, to the unlimited servers, BapDada’s love, remembrance and namaste. Avyakt BapDada’s divine elevated versions to the doctors: This is a group of double doctors. Just as some doctors are specialists in their special subject, for what special service have you spiritual doctors become instruments? In the physical world, some are eye specialists, some throat specialists, some are surgeons and others simply prescribe medicine. So, what specialities are needed to become a spiritual doctor? To be able to cure someone’s illness of his old sanskars in a second by giving him drishti with your eyes, means to make him forget the illness for that length of time. Are you the doctors who have this speciality? Just as they can heal eyes, in the same way, just by giving them drishti, you should first be able to suppress and finish their old sanskars and then make them peaceful there and then. Are you such specialist doctors? This is what it means to become an eye doctor who can cure everyone just by giving them drishti. Just as you can prescribe medicine to suppress someone’s pain for a short time, so too, you should become an eye doctor who can make everyone well and content by giving them drishti. You are not only physical doctors, you are also spiritual doctors. A spiritual eye doctor means one who heals with spiritual vision. Just as doctors can operate with the power of their instruments, so, you should be able to use the powers you have within you as your instruments to finish everyone’s weaknesses. You would generally perform an operation using the instruments you have in your own operating theatre; you wouldn’t use your patient’s instruments. In the same way, you should be able to cure their illness with the instrument of your powers. You should be able to make a lustful person free from lust and an angry person free from anger. For this, you have to use the tool of tolerance. Are you doctors able to perform such an operation? Just as there are eye specialists and nose specialists, you can have different specialities here too. Any of you can claim whatever degree you want. However, those who become all-rounders in all specialities become very famous. You doctors can do a lot of service. How? When your patients first come to you, they come in the form of complete beggars. Even if a doctor prescribed medicine for the patient that was wrong, or even it was just water, the patient would still recover, because of his faith in the doctor. They are cured with the nourishment of happiness. They aren’t cured with medicine, but with happiness. They come begging to you doctors and ask you to stop their pain even for a short time. No matter what you tell them at that time, they are ready to listen to you. Just as you are able to give them an injection and make them totally unconscious in a second so that they feel no pain, so you should also be able to give them the injection of knowledge that would make them totally unconscious and forget their old sanskars. Each of you has this injection, do you not? Those who are first able to give themselves an injection and forget their own sanskars are then able to give injections to others on the basis of their own experience. So, you double doctors should have some speciality. Anyone who comes now will be sent to you; let them not go back just like that. You are being given a very good chance to make progress in service. Doctors can create many subjects in just one day. Every day, ready-made subjects come to you; you don’t have to go looking for them. Otherwise, you would have to spend so much money putting on fairs and exhibitions. However, it is very easy for you. Once you develop a relationship with them, you can even make them become Baba’s children. Of course, some will say that this is very good and then go away. However, at the end, when there is upheaval, they will want this and come back to you because of that realisation. Therefore, continue to serve them. They will definitely believe you to be their special deity. If nothing else, at least they will become your devotees! If, at the end, they say that you gave them a very good message, that you are a messenger, even if they think this much, they become your devotees. The last stage is of devotees, and that too is needed. Those who come here now come after taking the seven days’ course, but very few of them continue this on the basis of their own courage because they are part of the last crop. The last crop doesn’t have as much strength as the earlier ones. Therefore, it is now time to use your own powers to help the souls that come here now to progress. Compared with you, the souls that come now are too late, because they are in the last crop. Therefore, give them some of your own enthusiasm and help them progress. Become great donors and bestowers of blessings, because they cannot move forward by themselves. Now invent such a powerful tool that they can have an experience within a second. Increase the number of your equals. Prepare such an injection that, as soon as you inject them, they become unconscious; they become unconscious to that world and come to this world. You now have to prepare such an injection. We shall see how much the number of you increases this year. At least your equals should not complain that they weren’t told about this. They would even complain and say that, although they didn’t wake up by themselves, it was your duty to wake them up. If you send them an invitation or a leaflet only once, how could they wake up with just that? If you just shout out once to wake up someone sleeping in the sleep of Kumbhakarna, how would he awaken? This is why you repeatedly have to wake them up. Achcha. Blessing: May you be a contented soul who is loved by all and who makes the fortress of the gathering strong. The power of the gathering is a special power. No one can shake a gathering that is united in one direction. However, the basis for this is to be loving to one another, to give regard to one and all, to remain content yourself and make everyone content. Let no one be disturbed and let no one disturb you. Continue to give one another the co-operation of good wishes and pure feelings and the fortress of this gathering will then become strong. The power of the gathering is the special basis for victory. Slogan: When your every action is correct and yuktiyukt (filled with wisdom), you will then be said to be a pure soul. MP3 -  http://www.bkdrluhar.com/00-Murli/00-English/MP3-Eng/09.08.15-E.mp3 PDF  - http://www.bkdrluhar.com/00-Murli/00-English/Pdf-Eng/09.08.15-E.pdf

[sakaash]

13/08/15 Morning Murli Om Shanti BapDada Madhuban Sweet children, the Father only loves you children. It is to reform you children alone that the Father gives you shrimat. Constantly follow God's directions and make yourself pure. Question: When and with which methods will peace be established in the world? Answer: You know that there will be peace in the world only after the Mahabharat War. However, you have to prepare yourself for that in advance. Make effort to make your stage karmateet. Churn the knowledge of the beginning, the middle and the end of the world and become completely pure by having remembrance of the Father. Only then will this world be transformed. Song: Human beings of today are in darkness. Om Shanti This song is sung on the path of devotion. They sing that they are in darkness and ask to be given the third eye of knowledge. They ask for knowledge from the Ocean of Knowledge. Otherwise, there is ignorance. It is said: In the iron age everyone is a Kumbhakarna sleeping in the slumber of ignorance. The Father says: Knowledge is very simple. They study so many Vedas and scriptures etc. on the path of devotion; they do hatha yoga and adopt gurus etc. All of those gurus now have to be renounced because they can never teach Raja Yoga. Only the Father gives you the kingdom. Human beings cannot give it to human beings. However, it is of this that the sannyasis say that happiness is like the droppings of a crow, which is why they run away from their homes and families. No one, but the Father, the Ocean of Knowledge, can give this knowledge. Only God can teach this Raja Yoga. Human beings cannot purify human beings. Only the one Father is the Purifier. Human beings have become so trapped on the path of devotion! They have been doing devotion for birth after birth. They go to bathe in the water. It isn't that they only go to bathe in the Ganges. Wherever they see a lake, they consider that to be the Purifier. There is a Gaumukh here too, where water comes from a spring. There is water in a well too, but that cannot be called the Purifier Ganges. Human beings think that that too is a pilgrimage place. Many people go to bathe there with a lot of faith. You children have now received knowledge. Even when you tell them, they don't believe you. They have a lot of arrogance of the body and say: "We have studied so many scriptures etc.!" The Father says: Forget everything you have studied! How can human beings know anything about any of these things? This is why Baba says: Write down such points in the leaflets and drop them from an aeroplane. Nowadays, they all ask: How can there be peace in the world? When someone gives advice for this, he receives a prize, but he cannot establish peace. Where is peace? They continue to give prizes falsely. You now understand that there will be peace in the world after the war. This war can take place at any time because such preparations have been made. The delay is until you children reach your karmateet stage. It is this that requires effort. The Father says: Constantly remember Me alone, and, while living at home with your families, become as pure as a lotus and continue to churn the knowledge of the beginning, the middle and the end of the world. You can also write: According to the drama plan, peace in the world will be established as it was in the previous cycle. You can even explain that there can only be peace in the world in the golden age. Here, there is definitely peacelessness. However, there are some who won't believe what you tell them. Because they are not going to go to heaven, they won't even follow shrimat. There are many here who are unable to remain pure according to shrimat. You are receiving directions from God, the Highest on High. When someone's behaviour isn't good, others tell him: May God give you great wisdom! You now have to follow God's directions. The Father says: You have been floundering in the ocean of poison for 63 births. The Father only speaks to the children. The Father only reforms His own children. How could He Himself reform the whole world? To the people outside, He says: Learn everything from the children. The Father cannot speak to the people outside. The Father has great love for His own children. He doesn’t have as much love for stepchildren. A physical father gives wealth to his worthy children. Not all his children would be the same. The Father too says: I give this inheritance to those who belong to Me. Those who don't belong to Me will not be able to digest it. They will not be able to follow shrimat; they are devotees. Baba has seen many such people. When well-known sannyasis come, they bring many followers; they collect funds. Each one gives funds according to his capacity. Here, the Father doesn't tell you to collect funds. No, here, whatever seed you sow, you receive the fruit of that for 21 births. When people make a donation, they believe that they are doing it in the name of God. They either surrender that to God or to Krishna. Why do they mention the name of Krishna? Because they consider him to be the God of the Gita. They never say that they are surrendering everything to Radhe. They either say that they are surrendering to God or to Krishna. They know that it is God who will give the fruit of that. When a child is born into a wealthy family, it is said that that child must have given a lot of donations in his previous birth, for that is why he has taken birth there. He can even become a king. However, that happiness is as temporary as the droppings of a crow. Sannyasis inspire kings to have renunciation by telling them that a woman is like a snake. However, Draupadi called out to be protected from Dushashan. Even now, innocent mothers call out for their honour to be protected. "Baba, he beats me a great deal!” They are even ready to kill for the sake of poison. “Baba, liberate me from this bondage!” The Father says: The bondage is to come to an end and then no one shall be stripped for 21 births. There is no vice there. This is the final birth in the land of death. This is the vicious world. The second thing that the Father explains is: Human beings have become so senseless at this time. When someone dies, people say that he has gone to heaven; but where is heaven? This is hell. If he became a resident of heaven, he must definitely have been a resident of hell. However, when you tell someone directly that he is a resident of hell, he becomes angry and gets upset. Write to such people: So-and-so became a resident of heaven, which must mean that you are a resident of hell. We can now show you the method by which you can truly go to heaven. This old world is now to be destroyed. Have it printed in the papers that there will be peace in the world after the war, exactly as there was 5000 years ago. There was only the one original eternal deity religion there. Those people say that devils such as Kans, Jarasanda etc. also existed there and that Ravan existed in the silver age. Who would beat their heads with such people? There is the difference of day and night between knowledge and devotion. This is such a simple thing and yet it hardly sits in anyone's intellect! So, create such slogans. According to the drama, there will be peace in the world after this war. Every cycle, peace comes to the world, and then, by the end of the iron age, there is peacelessness. Only in the golden age is there peace. You can even write that it is only because of the mistake made in the Gita that Bharat has now reached this condition. The mistake was that they inserted the name of Shri Krishna who takes the full 84 births. They didn't insert the name of Shri Narayan. He has a few days less than the full 84 births. Krishna takes the full 84 births. Shiv Baba comes to make the children become like diamonds. Therefore, there has to be a golden container into which the Father can come. How can this one become golden? This is why Baba instantly gave visions to him. He said: You are to become a master of the world. Now constantly remember Me alone and become pure. So, he immediately began to become pure. Unless one becomes pure, one cannot imbibe knowledge. A golden vessel is required to hold the milk of a lioness. This is the knowledge of the Supreme Father, the Supreme Soul. One needs a golden vessel to imbibe this knowledge. Only when you become pure can dharna take place. When someone makes a promise to maintain purity and then falls, the pilgrimage of yoga ends. Even knowledge ends. That one cannot then say to anyone, “God says: Lust is the greatest enemy”. The arrow he shoots would not strike the target. Such ones become like cockerels who can only crow this knowledge! (They do not practise what they preach.) No vice should remain. Keep your daily chart! Just as the Father is the Almighty Authority, so Maya is also an almighty authority. Ravan’s kingdom continues for half the cycle. No one but the Father can enable you to conquer Ravan. According to the drama, there has to be Ravan’s kingdom. This drama is based on the victory and defeat of Bharat. The Father only explains this to you children. The principal thing is for you to become pure. The Father says: I come to purify the impure. People have portrayed a battle between the Pandavas and the Kauravas and have also shown them gambling etc. How could such things exist there? Could that be the study of Raja Yoga? Would there be a Gita Pathshala on a battlefield? On the one hand there is Shiv Baba, who is beyond birth and death, and, on the other hand, there is Krishna who takes the full 84 births. The Father comes and enters him in his final birth. This is so clear! While living at home with your family, you have to become pure. Sannyasis say that a couple living together cannot remain pure. Tell the sannayasis that it is because they don’t have any attainments that they’re unable to stay together. However, here, we receive the sovereignty of the world. Preserve the honour of the clan for My sake! Shiv Baba says: Preserve the honour of this one's beard. Remain pure in this final birth and you will become the masters of heaven. Each of you has to make effort for yourself. No one else can come to heaven. Your kingdom is being established. There are all types of people there. However, there are no advisers there. Kings there don't need advice. Impure kings have to have advisers. Here, there are so many ministers; they continue to fight among themselves. The Father liberates you from all complications. Then there will be no war for 3000 years. None of the jails will remain. There won't be any courts etc. There, there is happiness and only happiness. You have to make effort for that. Death is just ahead of you. Become conquerors of sinful action by having the pilgrimage of remembrance. You are the messengers who have to give everyone the Father's message of “Manmanabhav!”. Achcha. To the sweetest, beloved, long-lost, now-found children, love, remembrance and good morning from the Mother, the Father, BapDada. The spiritual Father says namaste to the spiritual children. Essence for Dharna: 1. In order to imbibe knowledge, become pure and clean the vessel of your intellect. Don't become a cockerel gyani who can only crow knowledge (someone who doesn't practise what he preaches). 2. Surrender everything you have directly to the Father. Follow shrimat and claim a royal status for 21 births. Blessing: May you be an elevated soul who constantly moves forward with the blessing of sweetness. Sweetness is such a special inculcation that it even makes a bitter land sweet. Give someone sweet drishti for a few moments, speak a few sweet words and you will make that soul full for all time. Two moments of sweet drishti or a few sweet words will transform that soul’s world; your few sweet words will become instrumental in transforming that one for all time. Therefore, always keep the blessing of sweetness with you. Remain constantly sweet and make everyone sweet. Slogan: Remain happy (raazi) in every situation and you will become one who knows all secrets (raazyukt). MP3 -  http://www.bkdrluhar.com/00-Murli/00-English/MP3-Eng/13.08.15-E.mp3 PDF  - http://www.bkdrluhar.com/00-Murli/00-English/Pdf-Eng/13.08.15-E.pdf

[sakaash]

14/08/15 Morning Murli Om Shanti BapDada Madhuban Sweet children, constantly maintain the happiness that you have completed the cycle of 84 births and that you are now to go home. Only a few more days of the suffering of karma now remain. Question: Which aspect should you children, who are to become conquerors of sinful actions, pay a great deal of attention to in order to remain safe from performing sinful actions? Answer: Pay attention that you never become body conscious. Body consciousness is the root of all sinful actions. Therefore, repeatedly become soul conscious and remember the Father. You definitely receive the fruit of good and bad actions. At the end, your conscience would bite you. Therefore, in order to lighten the burden of your sins of this birth, tell the Father everything very honestly. Om Shanti The greatest destination is that of remembrance. Many are only interested in listening to knowledge. It is very easy to understand this knowledge. You just have to understand the cycle of 84 births and become spinners of the discus of self-realisation; there is nothing more to it than that. You children understand that you are all spinners of the discus of self-realisation. It is not that you cut anyone’s throat with the discus, as they have shown Krishna doing. Lakshmi and Narayan are the dual-form of Vishnu. Do they have a discus of self-realisation? So, why do they show Krishna with a discus? There is a magazine in which there are many such pictures of Krishna. The Father comes to teach you Raja Yoga; He doesn’t cut the throats of devils with a discus. A devil is someone with a devilish nature but, otherwise, human beings are human beings. It isn’t that He kills everyone with the discus of self-realisation. Look at all the different pictures they have created on the path of devotion. There is the difference of day and night. You children have to know the whole world cycle and the complete drama because all are actors. Those limited actors know their dramas. This drama is unlimited. This cannot be understood in detail. Those dramas last for two hours. The details of each one’s part are known. Here, it is a matter of knowing 84 births. The Father has explained: I enter the chariot of Brahma. There also has to be the story of the 84 births of Brahma. These things cannot enter the intellects of human beings. They don’t even understand whether there are 8.4 million births or 84 births. The Father says: I tell you the story of your 84 births. If it were 8.4 million births, it would take many years to tell. You know everything in a second. This is the story of 84 births. How did we go around the cycle of 84 births? If it were 8.4 million births, it would not be possible to understand them in a second. There aren’t 8.4 million births. You children should be happy that you have now completed the cycle of 84 births and that you are now to return home. Only a few more days of the suffering of karma remain. You have been shown the way to burn your sins away and how you can reach your karmateet stage. The Father explains: Give Baba in writing all the sins you have committed in this birth and your burden will be lightened. None of you can write about the sins of your many births. Sinful actions continue to be performed. Ever since the kingdom of Ravan began, actions have been sinful. In the golden age actions are neutral. God speaks: I explain to you the philosophy of actions, bad actions and neutral actions. The era of the conquerors of sin begins with Lakshmi and Narayan. This is very clear in the picture of the ladder. These aspects are not mentioned in the scriptures. You children understand the secrets of the sun and moon dynasty kingdoms and how you are those same ones. They make many pictures of the variety-form image but they don’t understand the meaning of it. No one but the Father can explain it. There would have to be someone above Brahma who taught him, would there not? If a guru had taught him, there would not have been just one disciple. The Father says: Children, you have to become impure from pure and pure from impure. This too is fixed in the drama. You have been around this cycle many times. You will continue to pass around it. You are all-round actors. No one else plays a part from the beginning to the end. The Father only explains to you. You also know that each of those of other religions come at such-and-such a time, whereas you have all-round parts. You would not say that the Christians exist in the golden age. They come in the middle of the copper age. This knowledge is only in the intellects of you children and you are able to explain it to anyone. No one else knows the beginning, the middle and the end of the world. They don’t know the Creator, so how could they know about creation? Baba has told you to print these righteous things and drop them everywhere from an aeroplane. Sit and write about these points and topics. Some children say that they have no service to do. Baba says: There is a great deal of service to do. You can sit here in solitude and do this work. You have to awaken all the big organisations and Gita Pathshalas, etc. You have to give everyone the message: This is the most elevated confluence age. Sensible ones will understand very quickly. Establishment of the new world and destruction of the old world must surely take place at the confluence age. In the golden age, human beings are elevated. Here, human beings are impure and have devilish natures. Baba has also explained that many people go to bathe at the Kumbha mela. Why do they go to bathe there? Because they want to become pure. Go to wherever people go to bathe and do service there. Explain to people that that water is not the Purifier. You also have the pictures. Go to the Gita Pathshalas and distribute these leaflets. Some children ask for service to do. Sit and write that the God of the Gita is the Supreme Father, the Supreme Soul, Shiva, and not Shri Krishna. Write the praise of his biography and also write Shiv Baba's biography. Then they can judge for themselves. Also, write points on who the Purifier is. Then show the difference between Shiva and Shankar. Baba has also explained how Shiva is separate from Shankar. The cycle is 5000 years. Human beings take 84 births and not 8.4 million births. Write these main aspects in short so that leaflets can be dropped from an aeroplane and you can also use them to explain. It is clear in the picture of the cycle that such-and-such a religion is established at such-and-such a time. You should also have a picture of this cycle. Therefore, you can have calendars printed with 12 main pictures in which all the knowledge can be given and then service can take place easily. These pictures are absolutely essential. Sit and write what pictures you have to create and what points you have to write on them. You are transforming this old world in an incognito way. You are the unknown warriors; no one knows you. Baba is incognito and the knowledge is incognito. No scriptures are created from it. Other founders of religions have their Bible etc. printed, which people have continued to read. Each one has his own scripture printed. Yours is printed on the path of devotion. It is not printed at the present time, because all the scriptures etc. are now to be destroyed. At present, you must simply have remembrance in your intellects. The Father also has knowledge in His intellect. He doesn’t study scriptures etc. He is knowledge-full. People think that “The Knowledge-full One” means the One who knows what is in the heart of each one, that God sees everything and that this is why He gives the fruit of actions. The Father says: This too is fixed in the drama. Whatever sins you commit in the drama, there continues to be punishment for that. You definitely have to receive the return of good and bad actions. There is nothing in writing about any of this. Human beings understand that they definitely receive the fruit of their actions in the next birth. In their final moments, their consciences bite them a great deal for the various sins they have committed; they remember everything. As are your actions, so the birth you receive. You are now becoming conquerors of sin. Therefore, no such sins should be committed. The greatest vice is to become body conscious. Baba repeatedly tells you to become soul conscious and to remember the Father. You have to remain pure. The greatest sin is to use the sword of lust. It is this that causes sorrow from its beginning through the middle to the end. This is why sannyasis say that happiness is like the droppings of a crow. There is no mention of sorrow there. Here, there is sorrow and only sorrow. This is why sannyasis have disinterest. However, they go away into a forest. Their disinterest is limited, whereas your disinterest is unlimited. This is a dirty world. Everyone says: Baba, come and remove our sorrow and grant us happiness. Only the Father is the Remover of Sorrow and the Bestower of Happiness. Only you children understand that it was the kingdom of deities in the new world. There was no type of sorrow there. When someone leaves his body, although people say that he has become a resident of heaven, they don’t believe themselves to be in hell or that they can go to heaven when they die. Did the one who died go to heaven or did he come back here to hell? They don’t understand anything. You children can explain to everyone the secret of the three fathers. Everyone can understand about two fathers – the lokik and the parlokik. The third one – the alokik Prajapita Brahma – exists at the confluence age. Brahmins are also needed. Those brahmins are not a creation born through the mouth of Brahma. They do understand that Brahma existed, which is why they say, “Salutations to the brahmins who are to become deities.” They neither know to whom they say this nor to which brahmins they refer. You are the Brahmins who belong to the most elevated confluence age; they belong to the iron age. This is the most elevated confluence age when you change from ordinary humans into deities. The deity religion is now being established. You children must imbibe all of these points and then do service. At the time of worshipping and offering food to a departed spirit, they invite a brahmin priest. You can chit chat with them and tell them: “We can make you into true Brahmins.” It is now the special month of feeding departed spirits. This has to be done with tact. Otherwise, it will be said that after people go to the Brahma Kumaris they stop doing everything. You mustn’t do anything to upset anyone. You can give this knowledge with tact. Those brahmins will definitely come, for only then will you be able to give them this knowledge. You can do a lot of service of worldly brahmins in this month. Tell them: “You brahmins are the children of Prajapita Brahma. Tell us who established the Brahmin religion.” You can benefit them while sitting at home. People who go on pilgrimage to Amarnath will not be able to understand as much from the written material. Sit there and explain to them: We are going to tell you the true story of Amarnath. Only the One is called Amarnath. Amarnath means the One who establishes the land of immortality. That land is the golden age. Serve them in this way. You have to go there on foot. Go there and explain to good and eminent people. You can also give this knowledge to sannyasis. You are benefactors for the whole world. Your intellects should have the intoxication that you are bringing benefit to the whole world by following shrimat. Achcha.

To the sweetest, beloved, long-lost, now-found children, love, remembrance and good morning from the Mother, the Father, BapDada. The spiritual Father says namaste to the spiritual children.

Essence for Dharna: 1. When you have time, sit in solitude and churn the good points of knowledge. Then write about them. Think of ways of giving everyone the message and how to benefit everyone. 2. In order to remain safe from performing sinful actions, be soul conscious and remember the Father. You must no longer perform sinful actions. Tell BapDada honestly about the sins you have committed in this birth. Blessing: May you have a spiritual influence on others and make every thought, word and deed of yours fruitful. Whenever you come into contact with others, let the feelings of your mind influence others with love, co-operation and benevolence. Let every word of yours influence others to give them courage and enthusiasm. Let your time not be spent in ordinary chit-chat. Similarly, let every action of yours be fruitful, whether it is for yourself or for others. Influence each other in every way. In service, be one who has a spiritual influence on others and you will be able to become an instrument to reveal the Father. Slogan: Become such a jewel of good wishes for others that your rays continue to enlighten the world. MP3 -  http://www.bkdrluhar.com/00-Murli/00-English/MP3-Eng/14.08.15-E.mp3 PDF  - http://www.bkdrluhar.com/00-Murli/00-English/Pdf-Eng/14.08.15-E.pdf

[sakaash]

15/08/15 Morning Murli Om Shanti BapDada Madhuban Sweet children, never become tired and leave the pilgrimage of remembrance. Constantly make effort to remain soul conscious. In order to become sweet and draw the Father’s love, stay in remembrance. Question: What effort must you definitely make in order to become 16 celestial degrees full and perfect? Answer: Consider yourself to be a soul as much as possible and remember the Father, the Ocean of Love, and you will become perfect. Knowledge is very easy, but, in order to become 16 celestial degrees full, you must first have remembrance to make the soul perfect. By considering yourself to be a soul, you will become sweet; all conflict will come to an end. Song: You are the Ocean of Love. We thirst for one drop. Om Shanti The Ocean of Love makes His children into oceans of love too. The aim and objective of you children is to become like Lakshmi and Narayan. Everyone loves them so much. You children know that Baba is making you as sweet as they are. It’s here that you become sweet. However, it is only by having remembrance that you will become that. The yoga of Bharat has been remembered; this is remembrance. It’s through this remembrance that you become the masters of the world like them. This is the effort that you children have to make. Don’t be arrogant thinking that you have so much knowledge. The main thing is remembrance. It’s remembrance that brings you love. If you want to become very sweet and lovely and also claim a high status, then make effort! Otherwise, there will be great repentance. There are many children who are unable to stay in remembrance. Because they become tired, they stop having remembrance. First of all, make a lot of effort to become soul conscious. Otherwise, the status you receive will be very low. You will never become as sweet again. Very few children draw a lot of love by staying in remembrance. There must be remembrance of the Father alone. The more you remember Him, the sweeter you will become. Lakshmi and Narayan remembered God a great deal in their previous birth. It was through this remembrance that they became so sweet. The sun dynasty of the golden age is the first number and the moon dynasty is the second number. Lakshmi and Narayan are loved very much. There is a great deal of difference between the features of Lakshmi and Narayan and those of Rama and Sita. Lakshmi and Narayan have never been defamed by anyone. Krishna was defamed by mistake. Rama and Sita have also been defamed. The Father says: You will become very sweet when you consider yourselves to be souls. There is great pleasure experienced in considering oneself to be a soul and in remembering the Father. The more you remember Him, the more satopradhan you will become. You will become 16 celestial degrees full. To be 14 celestial degrees is still classified as defective. Then there continue to be more defects. You have to become 16 celestial degrees perfect. Knowledge is very easy; anyone can learn it. You have been taking 84 births every cycle. None of you can return home until you become completely pure. Otherwise, punishment has to be experienced. Baba explains to you again and again: As much as possible, make this one point firm: I am a soul. When I, the soul, reside in my home I am satopradhan. Then I come here and take birth. Some take a certain number of births and others take a different number of births. By the end, all souls become tamopradhan. The honour of the world continues to decrease. When a house is new, there is so much comfort experienced in it. Then it becomes defective. The degrees continue to decrease. If you children want to go to the perfect world, you have to become perfect. Simply having knowledge does not mean being perfect. The soul has to become perfect. As much as possible consider yourself to be a soul, a child of Baba. There should be great happiness experienced inside. Human beings become happy considering themselves to be bodily beings: “I am a child of so-and-so.” That intoxication is temporary. You children now have to connect your intellect's yoga to the Father completely. You mustn’t become confused in this. Even if you have to go abroad somewhere, simply make one point firm: I have to remember Baba. Baba is the Ocean of Love. This praise doesn’t belong to any human being. Souls praise their Father. All souls are brothers. The Father of all souls is One. The Father tells everyone: Children, you were satopradhan and you have now become tamopradhan. By becoming tamopradhan, you have become unhappy. Now, the Supreme Father, the Supreme Soul, tells us souls: At first you were perfect. All souls are perfect when they are there. Although they play different parts, they are still perfect. No one can return there without having purity. You have peace as well as happiness in the land of happiness. That is why your religion is the highest on high. You have limitless happiness. Just think about what you are becoming! You are becoming the masters of heaven! That is a birth as valuable as a diamond. Birth now is like a shell. The Father now signals to you to stay in remembrance. You called out to Him: Come and make us impure ones pure! In the golden age they are completely viceless. Rama and Sita are not called complete. They went into the second grade. They didn’t pass in the subject of the pilgrimage of remembrance. No matter how clever you may be in knowledge, the Father would never find you sweet with just that. It is only when you stay in remembrance that you become sweet. Then you will also find the Father to be very sweet. This study is very common. Become pure and stay in remembrance! Note this down very carefully. When you stay on the pilgrimage of remembrance all the conflict that takes place and the arrogance that develops will stop happening. The main thing is to consider yourself to be a soul and to remember the Father. People in the world fight and quarrel so much! They make their lives like poison. This word does not exist in the golden age. As you make further progress, the lives of human beings will become even more poisonous. This is the ocean of poison. Everyone is lying in the extreme depths of hell. There is a lot of dirty behaviour; it continues to increase day by day. This is called the dirty world. They continue to make one another unhappy because there are the evil spirits of body consciousness and lust. The Father says: Chase away those evil spirits! It is those evil spirits that make you ugly. When you have become ugly by sitting on the pyre of lust, it is then that the Father comes and says: I have come once again to rain the nectar of knowledge. What are you becoming now? The palaces there will be studded with diamonds. There will be all types of comfort there. Here, everything is adulterated. Look at what they feed cows! All the goodness and strength is taken out and they are just given hay. Cows don’t even receive enough food. Compare that to the cows shown with Krishna. They are seen as first-class cows. In the golden age, the cows are such, don’t even ask! Even just seeing them makes you feel so happy. Here, all the essence is taken out of everything. This is a very dirty world. You must not attach your heart to it. The Father says: You have become so vicious! Look how they continue to kill one another in war. Those who invented the atomic bomb were given so much respect. Those are the things that are going to destroy everything. The Father sits here and explains to you what the human beings of today are like and what the human beings of tomorrow will be like. You are now in between. Good company takes you across and bad company drowns you. You hold on to the Father’s hand in order to become the most elevated human beings. When someone is learning to swim, he has to hold the hand of the person teaching him. Otherwise, he would choke. Here, too, you have to hold Baba’s hand. Otherwise, Maya will pull you down. You are making the whole world into heaven. You should bring yourself to a state of intoxication. We are establishing our own kingdom by following shrimat. All human beings make donations. They give money to the fakirs (ascetics). They even donate something to pundits on their pilgrimage. They would definitely donate something, even if only a handful of rice. All of that has continued on the path of devotion. The Father is now making us into double donors. The Father says: Open a Godly university and hospital on three square feet of land to which human beings can come and be cured for 21 births. Look at all the different types of illness that exist now. Sometimes, there is such a bad odour when someone is ill that you feel distaste when you enter the hospital. The suffering of karma is so severe! The Father says: In order to become free from all of this sorrow, simply remember Me! I don’t give you any other difficulty. Baba knows that you children have faced many difficulties. The faces of vicious human beings completely change. They become like a corpse. They are just like an alcoholic who cannot stay without drinking alcohol. He becomes very intoxicated with alcohol, but that only lasts for a short time. It is through vice that the lifespan of vicious human beings has become so short. The lifespan of the viceless deities was on average 125 to 150 years. When you become ever healthy, your lifespan would also increase, would it not? You then have a body that is free from disease. The Father is also called the eternal Surgeon. When the Satguru gives the ointment of knowledge, the darkness of ignorance is dispelled. It is because they don’t know the Father that they say there is the darkness of ignorance. This applies to the people of Bharat. They know that Christ existed at such-and- such a time. They have a whole list of all these dates. They show how the Popes sat on the throne, numberwise. It is only Bharat that doesn’t know the biography of anyone. They call out: Oh Supreme Soul! Oh Remover of Sorrow and Bestower of Happiness! Oh Mother and Father! Achcha, tell us the biography of the Mother and Father. They don’t know anything at all! You know that this is the most elevated confluence age. We are now becoming the most elevated human beings. Therefore, we should study fully. Many people are so trapped in the opinion of society. This Baba was not concerned about anyone. He was insulted so much! He never thought or dreamt about any of this. However, whilst walking along the path, the Brahmin became trapped. It was when Baba made him into a Brahmin that he began to be insulted. The whole of the local council was on one side and Dada was on the other side. The whole Sindhi council asked him: What are you doing? In the Gita, the versions of God Shiva say: Lust is the greatest enemy. By conquering this you become a master of the world. This expression is in the Gita. Someone is making me say: By conquering the vice of lust you become a conqueror of the world. Lakshmi and Narayan also conquered this. There is no question of a war in this. I have come to give you the kingdom of heaven. Now become pure and remember the Father. When a wife says that she will become pure but the husband says that he will not become pure, then one is a swan, the other a stork. The Father comes to make you into swans who select the jewels of knowledge. However, there is quarrelling when one becomes pure and the other one doesn’t. In the beginning they had a lot of strength. No one now has that much courage. They say that they are heirs, but to become an heir is a completely different matter. In the beginning it was their wonder. Those from grand homes instantly renounced everything and came in order to claim their inheritance. Therefore, they became worthy. Those who came at the beginning performed great wonders. Scarcely anyone like them now emerges. They are very much concerned about the opinion of society. Those who came in the beginning showed a lot of courage. Hardly anyone now has that much courage. Yes, the poor have that courage. In order to become a bead of the rosary, you do have to make effort. The rosary is very long. There is the rosary of eight and also of 108 and then there is also a rosary of 16,108. The Father Himself says: Make plenty of effort! Consider yourself to be a soul! Some don’t tell the truth. Even those who consider themselves to be very good commit sin. Although they may be knowledgeable souls, and they can explain knowledge very well, they don’t have any yoga. Therefore, they can’t sit in Baba’s heart. If they don’t stay in remembrance, they don’t climb onto Baba’s heart-throne. Remembrance begets remembrance. Those at the beginning instantly surrendered themselves. To surrender yourself is not like going to your aunty’s home! The main thing is remembrance, for only then will your mercury of happiness rise. As your degrees have continued to decrease, so your sorrow has continued to increase. Now, the more the degrees increase, the higher the mercury of your happiness will rise. At the end you will have visions of everything. You will see what status those who had a lot of remembrance will receive. You will have many visions at the very end. Whilst destruction is taking place, you will be eating the halva of having visions of heaven. Baba explains to you again and again: Increase your remembrance. Baba does not become pleased by you just explaining a little knowledge to someone. There is the story of a pundit who said: Chant the name of Rama and you will be able to go across the river. This means that there is victory through having faith. When you have doubt in the Father, you are led to destruction. Sins are absolved by having remembrance of the Father. Day and night, make effort. Then the mischief of the physical senses will stop. This requires a lot of effort. There are many who have no chart of remembrance. They have no deep foundation. Stay in remembrance under all circumstances as much as possible, for only then will you become satopradhan, 16 celestial degrees full. Together with purity, there also has to be the pilgrimage of remembrance. It is only when you remain pure that you will be able to stay in remembrance. Imbibe this point very well. The Father is so egoless. As you make progress, everyone will bow down at your feet. They will say: Truly, these mothers are opening the gates to heaven. The power of remembrance is still very little. Don’t remember bodily beings! It does require a lot of effort to become satopradhan from tamopradhan. Achcha.

To the sweetest, beloved, long-lost, now-found children, love, remembrance and good morning from the Mother, the Father, BapDada. The spiritual Father says namaste to the spiritual children.

Essence for Dharna: 1. Don’t attach your heart to this old impure dirty world that causes sorrow.By holding the Father’s hand you can go across. 2. In order to become a bead of the rosary, maintain a lot of courage and make effort. Become a swan who selects pearls of knowledge. Don’t perform any sinful actions. Blessing: May you be a powerful soul who with the co-operation of your elevated thoughts fills everyone with power. Always have the blessing of being powerful and do the service of filling all souls with power with your elevated thoughts. Just as nowadays, people accumulate solar power and carry out many tasks successfully, similarly, accumulate so much power of elevated thoughts that you are able to fill the thoughts of others with power. These thoughts work like an injection. With these thoughts, your inner attitude receives power. So, now, bring about transformation through your elevated good wishes and thoughts; there is a need for this service. Slogan: To become a master remover of sorrow and transform sorrow into spiritual happiness is your elevated task. MP3 -  http://www.bkdrluhar.com/00-Murli/00-English/MP3-Eng/15.08.16-E.mp3 PDF  - http://www.bkdrluhar.com/00-Murli/00-English/Pdf-Eng/15.08.16-E.pdf

[sakaash]

16/08/15 Om Shanti Avyakt BapDada Madhuban 16/1/80 “The Sabha (Parliament) of the Almighty Authority Raj Yogis and the Lok Pasand Sabha (Gathering of those loved by people)” Today, Baba is seeing the most elevated gathering of the whole cycle…the gathering of Brahmins and Raj Yogis. On one side there is the Rajya Sabha (Upper House) and the Lok Sabha (Lower House) of that temporary Government. On the other side, there is your Raj Yogi Sabha (Gathering of the Raj Yogis), the Lok Pasand Sabha, created by the Almighty Authority. Both are doing their own work. That limited Lok Sabha is creating its own limited law and order and this Lok Pasand Brahmin Sabha (Gathering of Brahmins loved by people) is creating the kingdom of imperishable law and order. Just as the leaders of that Lok Sabha and the Rajya Sabha with their small intellects come up with various ideas, you Raj Sabha and Raj Yogi Sabha of Brahmins are coming up with ideas for world benefit. There, whatever they do is for their own selfish motives whereas here it is for world benefit. This is why they are Lok Pasand (loved by the people). If you have selfish motives, you would be called man pasand (one who does everything according to the desires in your mind). However, if your ideas are for world benefit, then you are not only Lok Pasand, but also Prabhu Pasand (loved by God). Whenever you create a thought, first check if that thought would be liked by the Father, by God. You would want to do the same as the one you dearly love. Whatever the Father prefers is what you prefer. Those who are liked by the Father are liked by people too, because, whether knowingly or unknowingly, whether seeing or not seeing, who do people like the most? The fathers of the various religions are loved by the souls of their religion. However, even the fathers of each religion have someone they love and that is the one Supreme Father. This is why, from time to time, everyone’s lips call out in different languages to that one Father alone. Those who do everything the Father likes and that people also like are automatically loved by the people. Those who are loved by the Father are automatically loved by His people. Ask yourself whether you have received a ticket for the Lok Pasand Sabha. The Father has selected you. The Father has accepted you and you now belong to Him. However, the Father says every day that it is numberwise. There is a vast difference between the first bead of the rosary of eight and the last bead of the rosary of sixteen thousand. Both beads are Baba’s children, but there is so much difference between them. What is the main reason for such a big difference? Why is there so much difference, even though each one is a child of the one Father? The first type of children are those who do everything for world benefit, and the second type are those who praise the children who do that work and praise the work itself. The second type only become worthy of receiving praise. There are those who do something and the other are those who say that it should be done - that it should happen or that they should become that. Although both types of children belong to the Father, this is why there is so much difference. You have to change “It should be” into “It is”. Those who constantly say, “It is, it is” (Hey, hey) never cry out in distress (Hai, hai). Those who say, “It should be” dance with a lot of enthusiasm some of the time, but they cry out in distress when obstacles come. They are not members of the Lok Pasand Sabha. The parties have many members but there are very few members of the Sabha. Here, too, there are many who are members of the Brahmin family, but they wouldn’t be entered in the list of members of this Lok Pasand Sabha. They wouldn’t be in the list of souls who have a right to claim the kingdom of constant law and order. One are those who claim a right to the throne of the kingdom and the others are those who claim a right to enter that kingdom. They would claim a right to be in the rosary of sixteen thousand and the kingdom, but they would not claim a right to the throne of that kingdom. So, book a ticket for the Lok Pasand Sabha and you will automatically claim the throne of the kingdom. Today, BapDada went on a tour of His main pilgrimage places. The service centres of this time will be worshipped as pilgrimage places on the path of devotion. So, whilst touring all the pilgrimage places, Baba saw all the rivers; the Ganges, the Jamuna, the Saraswati and the Godavri etc. All the rivers of knowledge were engaged in doing service. At some places, Baba saw some heirs and, at other places, He saw those who are to become heirs. At some places, Baba saw those who are extremely close to the royal family, those who are working for the royal family. One are those in the kingdom who issue orders and the others are those who carry out the orders. Baba was seeing and checking the different types of results amongst the majority of you. At the end, all the results will have to be announced. At this time, Baba is checking everyone’s papers. Today, Baba was especially checking the paper of purity. So, He went on a special tour to see the extent to which the light of purity radiates from each Brahmin. He saw how far the vibrations of purity of each soul at the service places reach. Baba was checking to see whether the percentage of purity was equivalent to a small bulb, a big bulb, a searchlight or a lighthouse. Baba toured all the pilgrimage places to see how much their power of purity was able to transform the atmosphere. The importance of the pilgrimage places depends on the instrument servers who are the true pilgrims. The impact of the vibrations on the atmosphere everywhere is according to the impact of the instrument servers. So, today, BapDada’s programme was to check the paper of purity. He saw the result at every place. Baba checked the chart of purity from the beginning to the end, from your thoughts to your dreams. BapDada can make His co-operative souls emerge whenever He wants. The Tribunal has been remembered. At the end, there will be the Tribunal of those who co-operate with Baba. At present, Baba makes you emerge in the form of the specially loved and co-operative children. Why does He make you emerge? Even BapDada has meetings with small groups. You sometimes have a group meeting of zonal heads, sometimes of serviceable souls, sometimes of servers. BapDada also calls His groups there. Do you remember how, at the beginning, there were celebrations with different groups? Each of those groups was fed separately. You have now reached the time of the Bhagawad. The Bhagawad is a very long and intertwined story. On the path of devotion, the Bhagawad is much larger than the Gita. Some are interested in listening to the Gita being read and others are not, but everyone is interested in listening to the Bhagawad. So, just as children celebrated in happiness in the sakar days, similarly, Baba is now making you children emerge in the subtle region. The Father has to have everyone’s papers verified by you children because the Father constantly sees you children as the masters. This is why Baba sees all of His instrument children as senior brothers in every task. How do brothers meet one another? A brother would get something verified by his brother. This is why BapDada is never alone; He is always with you children. He is unable to stay alone anywhere. Even in the memorial of the effort-makers at the Dilwala Temple, is he alone? He is with the children. Even in the final result of the rosary of victory, He is not alone. He constantly keeps someone or other with Him. The Father makes your complete and perfect angelic form emerge. Do you receive that touching? Do you receive it every day or only sometimes? You bring the subtle region down here and the Father calls you to the subtle region. Sometimes, the Father comes to you and sometimes, He calls you to Him. This business carries on all day long. Sometimes, He plays games with you and sometimes, He takes you with Him on service. Sometimes, He takes you with Him to grant visions and sometimes, because some devotees are so stubborn that they are only content when they have a vision of their special deity, He sends you to grant them a vision. Even if the Father were to be revealed in front of them, they would still prefer to have a vision of their special deity. This is why Baba has to send different special deities to the devotees. What else does Baba do? Sometimes, He whispers a special mantra for power into the ears of His especially loving and co-operative children. Why does He do this? Because some tasks are such that only the special souls, only His dearly beloved children, because of being instrument souls, with their courage, enthusiasm and powers are ready to do the task. When a rocket has to be sent high up, it is given extra force to go there, and it then becomes independent. Similarly, certain tasks come up for which the children need to be given a signal of a second. To receive that touching means to receive a mantra for power in one’s ears. Achcha. Now that you have created the different wings, the Father has told you of the different things that are happening with His groups in the subtle region. Baba told you this because, even now, you can still prepare to take that paper again, for you are sometimes allowed to take a test paper a second time. So, in the paper of purity, you can still do more and have more marks added because the main foundation and real knowledge is discerned by purity. On the basis of purity, knowledge is easy, yoga is easy, imbibing divine virtues is easy and doing service is also easy. The foundation of all four subjects is purity. This is why this paper is being checked first. You will be told the results later. Achcha. To those who are loved by God and loved by God’s people in every thought they have, to those who have the right to command their physical senses and make them do everything, that is, those who have a right to the royal court, to those who are the Father’s constant companions in their minds and activity for world service, to those who constantly make the atmosphere elevated with their thoughts, to those who spread vibrations as great bestowers of blessings through their attitude, to such close and co-operative children, BapDada’s love, remembrance and namaste. The basis of success is judgement power and controlling power (meeting a group of officers) Officers can always be successful in their tasks when they have the specialities of judgement power and controlling power. When officers have these two powers, they can be constantly successful in controlling those below them and be successful in their task. Those officers are of that Government and you are officers for the many souls in the office of the Godly task of the Pandava Government. That is a limited office and this is an unlimited office. Just as there are officers in the different departments of that Government, you are officers of the Pandava Government for the task of world benefit. You have just been told the qualifications of an officer. They are controlling power and judgement power. In this Godly task too, only those who have these two powers can become embodiments of success. When any soul comes into contact with you, you should be able to judge what that soul needs; to discern the needs of that soul. According to that need, you need to be able to make that soul content. With your own controlling power in service, become instruments to serve others. When you serve others, because you have the controlling power to be able to control yourself, you make an impact on others with your unshakeable stage. Just as those officers have their own qualifications, so you too need this qualification here. If that Government is pleased with someone, they make him a governor. However, here, when you become a server in the service of benefiting the world, you will become a ruler of the world. By constantly keeping these two powers within you, you will always be successful. You are very good officers of the Pandava Government, are you not? You are running the office of world benefit very well, are you not? You officers have many chances to serve because many souls come into contact with you. To bring the souls that come with you into contact with God is also a chance. So, how many souls do you bring into contact with the Pandava Government? When you bring them into contact so that they can experience peace even once, they will constantly sing your praise. Now, open an office to increase subjects. Just as you look after that office, similarly, look after this office. You have special power in your experiences and when many hear about them they will have special experiences. Nowadays, there is a lot of speaking and relating but not that much experiencing. So, everyone wants to experience something. You are able to make others experience something to the extent that you are experienced yourself. All of you officers are easy yogis, are you not? Or are you sometimes easy yogis and sometimes yogis who find everything difficult? Serving your families is service which increases your connections. Blessing: May you be a master creator who is economical with time and the powers by understanding the responsibility of world benefit. All the souls of the world are the family of you elevated souls. To the extent that the family is big, you have to think about being economical. So, keeping all souls in front of you, use your time and powers while considering yourself to be an instrument for unlimited service. Do not be careless and just earn for yourself and eat from it by yourself. Make a budget of all treasures. Keep the blessing of being a master creator in your awareness and accumulate time and a stock of powers for service. Slogan: A great donor is one from whom everyone receives blessings through his thoughts and words. MP3 -  http://www.bkdrluhar.com/00-Murli/00-English/MP3-Eng/16.08.15-E.mp3 PDF  - http://www.bkdrluhar.com/00-Murli/00-English/Pdf-Eng/16.08.15-E.pdf

[sakaash]

18/08/15 Morning Murli Om Shanti BapDada Madhuban Sweet children, wake up early in the morning and think about how such a tiny soul makes such a huge body function. I, the soul, have an imperishable part recorded in me. Question: What practice does Shiv Baba have and what practice does He not have? Answer: Shiv Baba has the practice of decorating souls with jewels of knowledge, but He doesn't have the practice of decorating the body, because He says: I do not have a body of My own. Although I take this one's body on loan, it is that soul that decorates his own body. I don't do that. I am always bodiless. Song: Even though the world may change, we will not change or turn away. Om Shanti You children heard this song. Who heard it? You souls heard it with the ears of your bodies. You children now understand how tiny a soul is. When there is no soul in a body, the body is of no use. Such a huge body functions with the support of such a tiny soul! No one in the world knows the soul that is present in this chariot. This is the throne of the soul, the immortal image. You children receive this knowledge. It is so entertaining and also meaningful. When you hear something full of meaning, you continually think about it. You children also continue to think about how such a tiny soul is in such a big body. A part of 84 births is recorded in the soul. The body perishes and the soul remains. This is something to think about. Wake up in the morning and think about these things. You children have now remembered that a soul is so tiny and has received an eternal part. I, the soul, am so wonderful! This is new knowledge and no one in the world knows about it. Only the Father comes and tells you this. You have to keep thinking about how such a tiny soul plays his part. A body is made of the five elements. Baba doesn't know how Shiv Baba's soul comes and goes. It isn't that He constantly stays in this body. Therefore, you should think about these things. No one else can receive such knowledge as this which the Father gives to you children. You know that this soul (Brahma Baba's) truly did not have this knowledge before. No one at other spiritual gatherings ever thinks about these things. No one has the slightest knowledge of souls or the Supreme Soul. None of the sannyasis or holy men knows that it is the soul that gives mantras to others through the body. Souls study the scriptures through their bodies. Not a single human being is soul conscious. No one has the knowledge of the soul. Therefore, how could anyone have the knowledge of the Father? You children know that it is to you souls that the Father says: Sweetest children, you are becoming so sensible! There isn't a single human being who understands that the Supreme Father, the Supreme Soul, sits here and teaches the soul that is in this body. These matters have to be clearly understood. However, when you become busy with your business, you forget. First of all, the Father gives knowledge of the soul. No human being has this knowledge. It is remembered that souls remained separated from the Supreme Soul for a long time. There is an account of this. You children know that it is the soul that speaks through the body. The soul performs good or bad actions through the body. The Father comes and makes you souls so beautiful. First of all, the Father says: When you wake up in the morning, practise thinking about what the soul, who listens through your body, is. The Father of souls is the Supreme Father, the Supreme Soul, who is also called the Purifier and the Ocean of Knowledge. Therefore, how could any human being be called an ocean of happiness or an ocean of peace, as they say? Would you say that Lakshmi and Narayan are always oceans of purity? No! Only the one Father is constantly the Ocean of Purity. Human beings simply sit and speak about the scriptures of the path of devotion. They don't have any practical experience. They don’t understand that it is souls that are praising the Father through their bodies. He is our very sweet Baba. He alone is the Bestower of Happiness. The Father says: O souls, now follow My directions! You imperishable souls receive eternal directions from the eternal Father. Those perishable bodily beings receive directions from perishable bodily beings. In the golden age, you receive the reward you earn here. There, no one receives wrong directions. The shrimat you are given now is eternal; it lasts for half the cycle. This is new knowledge. One needs to have such an intellect that one is able to grasp this and then act upon it. Only those who have done devotion from the beginning will be able to imbibe this very well. You should understand that if your intellect is unable to imbibe this well, you definitely haven't done devotion from the beginning. The Father says: If you don't understand anything, then ask the Father because He is the eternal Surgeon. He is also called the Supreme Soul. When souls become pure, they are praised. When there is praise of souls, there is also praise of their bodies. When a soul is tamopradhan, even his body isn't praised. At this time, you children receive very deep intellects. It is you souls that receive them. You souls have to become very sweet. Give happiness to everyone. Baba is so sweet! He also makes souls very sweet. Practise: We souls should not perform any unrighteous actions. Check: Am I doing anything unrighteous? Would Shiv Baba do anything unrighteous? No! He comes to carry out the most elevated, benevolent task of all. He grants salvation to everyone. Therefore, you children have to perform the same task that the Father carries out. You have been told that those who have done a lot of devotion from the beginning will be able to retain this knowledge. Even now, there are many devotees of the deities. They are even ready to cut off their own heads. Those who have done little devotion continue to hang around the ones who have done a lot of devotion; they sing praise of them. Everything of theirs is physically visible. Here, you are incognito. Your intellects have the whole knowledge of the beginning, the middle and the end of the world. You children also know that the Father has come to teach us and that we are now to go back home. The place where all souls reside is our home. Since there are no bodies there, how could there be any sound? Without a soul, a body becomes non-living. Human beings have so much attachment to their bodies. When a soul leaves his body, only the five elements remain and yet human beings still have so much love for that. A wife is ready to climb onto her husband’s funeral pyre; there is so much attachment to that body. You now understand that you have to destroy all your attachment to the whole world. This body is going to be destroyed so all attachment has to be removed from it. However, there is a lot of attachment. On the day of remembrance of a departed soul, brahmin priests are offered food (they indirectly offer food to the departed spirit). That soul cannot eat anything. You children now have to separate yourselves from those things. Each one plays his own part in the drama. At this time, you have the knowledge that you have to become destroyers of attachment. There is the story of the king who conquered attachment. There was not really a king who had conquered attachment. They just made up many stories. There is no untimely death there. Therefore, there is no question of asking about anything. It is at this time that you are made into conquerors of attachment. In the golden age, there are the kings who conquered attachment. As are the king and queen, so their subjects. In fact, that whole kingdom is of those who conquered attachment. It is in Ravan's kingdom that there is attachment. There is no vice there, because Ravan's kingdom is not there; Ravan's kingdom disappears. No one knows anything about what happens in the kingdom of Rama. No one, but the Father, can tell you these things. Although the Father is in this body, He still remains soul conscious. Even when a house is taken on loan or rented, there is still attachment to that house. People furnish their houses very well. That One doesn’t need to furnish anything because the Father is bodiless. He doesn’t have any practice of decorating the body. He only has the practice of decorating the children with the imperishable jewels of knowledge. He explains to you the secrets of the beginning, the middle and the end of the world. This body is impure. However, when he receives another body, that will be pure. At this time, this world is old and has to be destroyed. No one in the world knows this. They will gradually come to know about it. It is only the Father’s task to establish the new world and destroy the old world. The Father comes and creates creation through Brahma in order to establish the new world. Are you in the new world? No; the new world is being established. Therefore, the topknot of Brahmins is the highest. Baba has explained that when you come face to face with Baba, first of all, remember that you are coming directly in front of God, the Father. Shiv Baba is incorporeal. How can you go face to face in front of Him? Therefore, remember that Father, and then come in front of this father. You know that He is sitting in this one. This body is impure. When you do something without being in remembrance of Shiv Baba, sin is accumulated. We are going to Shiv Baba. Then, in our next birth, we will have different relatives. There, we will go into the lap of deities. Only once do we receive this lap of God. You say: Baba, I now belong to You. There are many who have never even seen Him. They live outside and they write to Shiv Baba: Baba, I have become Your adopted child. There is knowledge in the intellect. The soul says: I now belong to Shiv Baba. Before this, we were in the laps of impure ones. In the future, we will go into the laps of the pure deities. This birth is invaluable. You become as valuable as a diamond at the confluence age. The confluence age is not the meeting of the rivers of water with the ocean. There is the difference of night and day. The Brahmaputra River is the biggest river. It meets the ocean. Rivers flow into the ocean. You are the rivers of knowledge who have emerged from the Ocean. Shiv Baba is the Ocean of Knowledge. The biggest river of all is the Brahmaputra River. This one’s name is Brahma. He is so similar to the Ocean. You know from where rivers emerge. They emerge from the ocean and then merge back into the ocean. Sweet water is drawn from the ocean. You children of the Ocean come and then merge into the Ocean. You have emerged from the Ocean of Knowledge and all of you will then go back with Him to where He resides. You souls also stay there. The Ocean of Knowledge comes and makes you sweet and pure. He makes the souls that have become salty sweet again. The salty rubbish of the five vices is removed from you and you become satopradhan from tamopradhan. The Father inspires you to make a lot of effort. You were so satopradhan when you lived in heaven. You have now become completely dirty. Look what Ravan has made you become! Only in Bharat is it remembered: A birth as invaluable as a diamond. Baba continues to ask you: Why do you distress yourself chasing after shells? In any case, you don’t need many shells. The poor understand very quickly. The wealthy believe that it is heaven here for them now. You children know that the birth of all human beings at this time is as worthless as a shell. We too were like that. Look what Baba is now making us become. You have the aim and objective of changing from a human being into Narayan. Bharat is now poverty-stricken and worth a shell. The people of Bharat themselves don’t know this. Here, you are very ordinary, weak and innocent mothers. Important people do not feel like sitting here. Instead, they go to big gatherings where there are great sannyasis and gurus etc. The Father says: I am the Lord of the Poor. It is said that God protects the poor. You now know how wealthy you used to be. You are now once again becoming that. Baba writes that you are going to become multimillionaires. There is no fighting or battling there. Here, there is so much fighting over money. There is also so much bribery. Human beings need money. You children know that Baba is filling your treasure-stores. Take as much wealth as you want for half the cycle. However, you do have to make full effort. Don't make any mistakes. It is said: "Follow the father". By following the father, this is what you will become: Lakshmi or Narayan from an ordinary man or woman. This is an important examination. Don't make the slightest mistake in this. The Father is giving you shrimat. Therefore, you should follow it. Don't disobey the rules and regulations. You become elevated by following shrimat. The destination is very high. Keep a daily chart as to whether there was a profit or a loss, how much you remembered the Father and to how many you showed the path. You are sticks for the blind. You are receiving the third eye of knowledge. Achcha. To the sweetest, beloved, long-lost and now-found children, love, remembrance and good morning from the Mother, the Father, BapDada. The spiritual Father says namaste to the spiritual children. Essence for Dharna: 1. Become just as sweet as the Father and give everyone happiness. Don't perform any unrighteous actions. Perform the most elevated task of benevolence. 2. Don’t distress yourself chasing after shells. Make effort and make your life as valuable as a diamond. Don't make any mistakes. Blessing: May you make yourself clear and honest in front of the Father and thereby experienced the ascending stage. To reveal yourself as you are and what you are in front of the Father is the biggest means for the ascending stage. This is the easy way to finish all the various types of burden on your intellect. To be honest and make yourself clear in front of the Father means to make the path of effort clear. To make plans with cleverness by following the dictates of your own mind or the dictates of others and to keep that in front of the Father and the instrument souls is not honesty. Honesty means that the children should be revealed to the Father in the same way as the Father is revealed to you children: as He is and what He is. Slogan: A true tapaswi soul is one who constantly stays in the position of a complete renunciate. MP3 -  http://www.bkdrluhar.com/00-Murli/00-English/MP3-Eng/18.08.15-E.mp3 PDF  - http://www.bkdrluhar.com/00-Murli/00-English/Pdf-Eng/18.08.15-E.pdf

[sakaash]

19/08/15 Morning Murli Om Shanti BapDada Madhuban Sweet children, follow shrimat and show everyone the way to attain liberation and liberation- in-life. Continue to do this business throughout the day. Question: What subtle things has the Father told you that have to be understood very clearly? Answer: 1) The golden age is the land of immortality. There, a soul leaves one costume and takes another. However, there is no mention of death, and this is why that is not called the land of death. 2) Shiv Baba's creation is unlimited, whereas only you Brahmins are the creation of Brahma at this time. One can say "Trimurti Shiva” but not "Trimurti Brahma". The Father has explained all of these subtle things to you. Think about all of these things and prepare your own food for your intellect. Om Shanti Trimurti God Shiva speaks. Those people speak of Trimurti Brahma. The Father says: Trimurti God Shiva speaks. It is not said: Trimurti God Brahma speaks. You can say: Trimurti God Shiva speaks. Those people have mixed Shiva and Shankar together. This is very clear. It is not Trimurti Brahma, but Trimurti God Shiva who speaks. People say that when Shankar opens his eye, destruction takes place. All of that has to be understood with the intellect. Only the three have a main role. Brahma and Vishnu have a big part of 84 births. You have understood the meaning of Vishnu and Prajapita Brahma. Only these three have a part. The name "Brahma" has also been remembered as Adi Dev and Adam. There is a temple to Prajapita. This is the final and 84th birth of Vishnu, that is, of Krishna, who is now named Brahma. Brahma and Vishnu have to be clarified. Brahma is said to have been adopted. Both of them are children of Shiva. Actually, there is only one child. If you look at it, Brahma is the child of Shiva. They are Bap and Dada. There is no mention of Vishnu. Shiv Baba is carrying out establishment through Prajapita Brahma, not through Vishnu. Shiv Baba has children and Brahma Baba also has children, but you cannot say that Vishnu has children, nor can Lakshmi and Narayan have many children. This is food for the intellect. You have to prepare your own food. The longest part can be said to be Vishnu's. The variety-form image of 84 births that they show belongs to Vishnu, not Brahma. The variety-form image that is created is of Vishnu. Though they mention Prajapita Brahma's name first, he only has a short part. This is why the variety-form image that is shown is Vishnu's. Even the four-armed image they have created is of Vishnu. In fact, those ornaments belong to you. These matters have to be understood. No human beings can explain this. The Father continues to explain to you in many new ways. The Father says: To say "Trimurti God Shiva speaks" is right, is it not? Vishnu, Brahma and Shiva: in this, only Prajapita Brahma is the child. Vishnu would not be called the child. Though they speak of creation, the creation would be of Brahma, would it not? The creation then takes in different names and forms. That One's part is the main one. Brahma's part at this time is very small. For how long does Vishnu's kingdom continue? Shiv Baba is the Seed of the whole tree. His creation are called saligrams. Brahma's creation are called Brahmins. Brahma's creation isn't as large as Shiva's. Shiva's creation is very large; all souls are His children. Only you Brahmins are Brahma's creation. You become limited, do you not? Shiv Baba's creation is of all souls; it is unlimited. He benefits an unlimited number of souls. He establishes heaven through Brahma. You Brahmins then go and reside in heaven. No one else can be called residents of heaven. Everyone else becomes a resident of Nirvana, also known as the land of peace. The highest service is Shiv Baba's: He takes all souls back with Him. Each one's part is separate. Shiv Baba says: My part too is separate. I enable all of you to settle your accounts; I make you pure from impure and take you back home. You are making effort here in order to become pure. All others will settle their accounts at the time of settlement and return home. They will remain seated in the land of liberation. The world cycle has to continue to turn. You children become Brahmins through Brahma and then become deities. You Brahmins are doing service by following shrimat. You simply show human beings the path by saying: If you want to attain liberation and liberation-in-life, you can do that in this way. You have the key to both in your hands. You also know who will go into liberation and who will go into liberation-in-life. Just do this business throughout the day. When someone is running a grocery store, he has that in his intellect throughout the day. Your business is to know the beginning, the middle and the end of creation and to show others the way to liberation and liberation-in-life. Those who belong to this religion will emerge. There are many of other religions who don't change their own religion. Some would take the Buddhist religion because the deity religion has disappeared. Not a single person now says that he belongs to the original eternal deity religion. The pictures of the deities are very useful. Souls are imperishable; they never die. A soul sheds a body and takes another and continues to play his part. That world cannot be called the land of death. That is the land of immortality. Souls just change their costumes. These are very subtle matters and have to be understood. These are not gross things. When people marry, some receive everything retail and others receive things wholesale. Some give everything openly and others give everything locked in a suitcase. There are all types of people. You all receive a wholesale inheritance because all of you are brides. The Father is the Bridegroom. He decorates you children and gives you the wholesale sovereignty of the world. You become the masters of the world. The main thing is remembrance. Knowledge is very easy. When you think about it, it is just a question of remembering Alpha, but it is remembrance that instantly slips away. Generally, many say that they forget Baba. Whenever you explain to others, always use the word "remembrance". The word "yoga" is wrong. A teacher remembers his students. The Father is the Supreme Soul. You souls are not supreme; you are impure. Now remember the Father! The teacher, the father and the guru are remembered. Gurus sit and relate scriptures and give mantras. Baba only has one mantra: Manmanabhav! What happens then? Madhyajibhav! You will then go to the land of Vishnu. Not all of you will become kings and queens. There are the king, the queen and the subjects. The main thing is the Trimurti. After Shiv Baba there is Brahma who creates the human world; he creates Brahmins. He sits here and teaches Brahmins. This is something new, is it not? You Brahmins are brothers and sisters. Elderly people also say: We are brothers and sisters. This is something to be understood internally and not just to be said unnecessarily. God created the world through Prajapita Brahma, and, since you are all the children of Prajapita Brahma, all of you have become brothers and sisters. These things have to be understood. You children should have a lot of happiness about who it is that is teaching you. Shiv Baba, Trimurti Shiva. Brahma's part lasts for a very short time. Vishnu's part lasts for eight births in the golden-aged kingdom. Brahma has a part for just one birth. Therefore, Vishnu's part is said to be longer. Trimurti Shiva is the main One. Then there is the part of Brahma who makes you children into the masters of the land of Vishnu. You Brahmins are created through Brahma. You then become deities. Therefore, this one is your spiritual father. This father in whom you now believe only exists for a short time. He is called Adi Dev, Adam and Eve. How could the world be created without him? There are Adi Dev and Adi Devi. The part of Brahma only exists at the confluence age. The deities’ parts last a lot longer. The deities are said to exist in only the golden age. In the silver age they are called warriors. These points you receive are very deep. You can't speak about all of them at the same time. They speak of Trimurti Brahma. They have removed Shiva. We speak of Trimurti Shiva. All of those pictures belong to the path of devotion. People are created through Brahma. You are becoming deities. At the time of destruction there are natural calamities. Destruction has to take place; after the iron age there will be the golden age. All of these bodies are going to be destroyed. Everything has to happen in a practical way. It doesn't happen just by him opening his eye. At the time that heaven disappears, there are also earthquakes etc. Is it that Shankar blinks his eye at that time? It is remembered that Dwaraka, that is, Lanka went beneath the water. The Father now explains: I have come to change those with stone intellects into those with divine intellects. People call out: O Purifier, come! Come and purify the world. However, they don't understand that it is now the iron age and that the golden age will come after that. You children should dance in happiness. When a barrister passes his exams, he has thoughts inside such as: Now I will earn money and build a house, etc. I will do this, etc. You are now earning a true income. In heaven everything you receive is new. Just think about what the Somnath Temple would be like! There wouldn't be just one temple. The temple is now 2500 years old. It would have taken time to build it. They would have worshipped in that temple, and it would then have been looted. It wouldn't have been looted as soon as it was built. There would have been many temples. They built temples in order to perform worship. You know that, by remembering the Father, you will go to the golden age. You souls will become pure. You do have to make effort. Nothing works without making effort. "Liberation-in-life in a second" has been remembered. However, one cannot receive it just like that; it is understood that if you become a child, you definitely do receive it. You are now making effort to go to the land of liberation. You have to stay in remembrance of the Father. Day by day, the Father is refining the intellects of you children. The Father says: I tell you very deep things. Earlier, you were not told that souls are points and that the Supreme Soul is also a point. You might ask why you were not told that earlier. It was not in the drama. If that had been told to you in the beginning, you wouldn't have understood anything. Everything is explained to you gradually. This is the kingdom of Ravan. Everyone becomes body conscious in the kingdom of Ravan. Everyone in the golden age is soul conscious: they know themselves to be souls. When their bodies become fully mature, they understand that they have to renounce them and take other small ones. A soul first has a small body which then grows. Everyone here is a different age. Some experience untimely death. Some live to the age of 125. So the Father explains: You should have a lot of happiness about receiving your inheritance from the Father. To have a pure marriage is not something to be happy about; it is in fact a weakness. If a girl says that she wants to remain pure, no one can force her. However, when she has little knowledge, she would be afraid. If a young girl is beaten badly, she can report it to the police who would then deal with the case. When people kill animals, a case is brought against them and they are punished. No one can beat you children. No one can beat kumars either. They can earn their own money; they can earn their own livelihood. The stomach doesn't need a lot. One person's stomach only needs four to five rupees whereas someone else's needs 400 to 500 rupees. When some people have a lot of money they become greedy. The poor don't even have money, so they are not greedy. They are happy with the dry chappatis they have. You children should not give too much importance to food. You shouldn't be too interested in eating good things. You know that there is nothing you will not receive there. You receive an unlimited kingdom and unlimited happiness. There is no illness etc there. You have health, wealth and happiness; you have everything there. There, you remain very well even in old age. You have great happiness. There is no type of difficulty. The subjects too are like that. However, don't think that it is fine if you just become a subject. In that case, it would be like the natives here. If you want to become the sun- dynasty Lakshmi and Narayan, you also have to make that much effort. Achcha.

To the sweetest, beloved, long-lost and now-found children, love, remembrance and good morning from the Mother, the Father, BapDada. The spiritual Father says namaste to the spiritual children.

Essence for Dharna: 1. We, the new creation of Brahma, are brothers and sisters; this has to be understood internally. There is no need to speak about it to others. Always maintain the happiness that Shiv Baba is teaching you. 2. Don't give too much importance to food and drink. Renounce greed and remember the happiness of the unlimited sovereignty. Blessing: May you be honest and trustworthy and use each of the treasures according to the Father’s directions. Honest, that is, trustworthy means not to use any of the treasures you receive from the Father without His directions. If you waste your time, words, deeds, breath or thoughts in following the dictates of others or under the influence of the company of others, if you have thoughts of others instead of thinking about your original self, if, instead of self-respect you have any type of ego and, instead of following shrimat, you follow the dictates of your own mind, you cannot then be called honest. You have received all of these treasures for world benefit and so you have to use them for that: this is being honest. Slogan: Let the opposition be opposite Maya and not the divine family. MP3 -  http://www.bkdrluhar.com/00-Murli/00-English/MP3-Eng/19.08.15-E.mp3 PDF  - http://www.bkdrluhar.com/00-Murli/00-English/Pdf-Eng/19.08.15-E.pdf

[sakaash]

20/08/15 Morning Murli Om Shanti BapDada Madhuban Sweet children, just as the Father is the Guide, so you must become guides in the same way and show everyone the path home. Become sticks for the blind. Question: What secret of this eternal, predestined drama do only you children know? Answer: No actor in the eternal, predestined drama can be added or taken out. No one receives eternal liberation. Some say: We don’t want to enter this cycle of coming and going. Baba says: Yes, this is possible for some of the time but no one can be completely freed from playing his part. Only you children know the secret of this drama. Om Shanti You sweetest children know who is called Bholanath (Innocent Lord). Only you confluence- aged children know Him. Iron-age people don’t know Him even slightly. Only the one Father is the Ocean of Knowledge. He is the One who gives the knowledge of the beginning, the middle and the end of the world. He gives His own introduction. You children now understand this. Previously, you didn’t know anything. The Father says: I come and make Bharat into heaven; I give you your unlimited inheritance, which you are now claiming. You know that you are now claiming your unlimited inheritance of happiness from the unlimited Father. This drama is predestined; not a single actor can be added or taken out. Each one has received his own part. No one can attain eternal liberation. Whatever religion someone belongs to, he will go into that religion again. Although Buddhists and Christians, etc. might desire to go to heaven, they cannot go there. Their parts only begin when the founder of their religion comes. This is in the intellects of you children. At this time, all human beings of the world are atheists; that is, they do not know the unlimited Father. It is only human beings who have to know this, is it not? This is a theatre of human beings. Each soul comes from the land of Nirvana (beyond sound) to play his part. Then, each one makes effort to go back to the land of Nirvana. They say that Buddha went to Nirvana. However, it isn’t the body of Buddha that goes there; it is the soul that goes. The Father explains: No one can go there yet; no one can leave the drama; they cannot attain eternal liberation. This drama is predestined. Some people believe that they can receive eternal liberation, so they continue to make effort; just like the Jains, they continue to make effort. They have their own customs and systems and they have their own guru in whom they believe. However, no one receives eternal liberation. You know that you are all actors in this drama. No one knows when they came or how they will return. Animals would not know this. Human beings say: We are actors who are playing our parts. This is the field of action where souls live. That (soul world) cannot be called the field of action. That is the incorporeal world. There are no fun and games there; there are no acts performed there. You come down from the incorporeal world into the corporeal world to play your parts, which continue to repeat. Annihilation never takes place. The Mahabharat War is portrayed in the scriptures. It is written that the Yadavas and Kauravas died and that only the five Pandavas remained. Then, even they melted away and died on the mountain and nothing remained. This is the reason they believe that annihilation took place. They sat and made up all of those things. Then they show how a baby came sucking his big toe on a pipal leaf in the sea. Now, how could the world be created through him? Whatever human beings hear, they continue to say: True, true. You children now know that all kinds of things have been written in the scriptures! All of those scriptures belong to the path of devotion. There is only one God, the Father, who gives the fruit of devotion to the devotees. Some have liberation whereas others go into liberation in life. When it is time for the part of each soul (actor) to begin, they will then come down again. No one, except you children, understands the secrets of the drama. It is said: We neither know the Creator nor creation. If those who are actors in this drama do not know the beginning, middle or end of the drama or its duration etc. they are said to be senseless. Even when you explain to them they don’t understand. Because they believe in 8.4 million births they say that the duration of the cycle is millions of years. You now understand that we come to Baba, cycle after cycle, in order to claim the kingdom of the world. You say: We also met You 5000 years ago to claim our unlimited inheritance. Everyone, kings and queens, as well as the subjects, all become the masters of the world. The subjects also say: We are the masters of the world. The moon-dynasty kingdom doesn’t exist when you become masters of the world. You children know the whole cycle from the beginning, through the middle to the end of the drama. Human beings don’t even know the ones they worship on the path of devotion. They ought to know the biography of those whom they worship. You children have now come to know everyone’s biography from the Father. You now belong to the Father. You know the Father’s biography. The Father is the Purifier, Liberator and Guide. You are called Pandavas. You become guides for everyone. You become sticks for the blind to show everyone the path. Just as the Father is the Guide, so you too have to become the same; you have to show everyone the path. You are souls and He is the Supreme Soul. You receive an unlimited inheritance from Him. There was the unlimited kingdom in Bharat, but it no longer exists. You children know that you claim your inheritance of unlimited happiness from the unlimited Father, that is, you become deities from ordinary human beings. We were deities and then, having taken 84 births, we became shudras. The Father has come to change us from shudras to Brahmins. Brahmins (priests) are definitely needed for a sacrificial fire. This is the sacrificial fire of knowledge. In Bharat they create many sacrificial fires. In this, it is especially the Arya Samajis’ community who create many sacrificial fires. This is the sacrificial fire of Rudra in which the whole of the old world is to be sacrificed. You now have to use your intellects for this. There are many human beings in the iron age. It is such a big, old world and it will all be destroyed. Nothing will be of any use. In the golden age everything will be new. Here, there is so much dirt. Human beings remain very dirty. The wealthy live in very nice palaces. The poor live in filthy conditions, in huts. Those huts are now being destroyed. They are being given other places in which to live, and they (the Government) continue to sell that land. When they don’t leave, they are forced out. The poor suffer a great deal, and those who are happy don’t have permanent happiness. If they did have that happiness, why is it said that happiness is like the droppings of a crow? God Shiva speaks: I am opening the gates of heaven through these mothers. The urn of knowledge is placed on the heads of the mothers. They then distribute the nectar of knowledge to everyone. However, yours is the family path. You are true Brahmins, so you enable everyone to sit on the pyre of knowledge. You are now becoming part of the deity community. The impure community means the kingdom of Ravan. Gandhi used to say that there should be the kingdom of Rama. Although they call out, “O Purifier, come!”, they do not consider themselves to be impure. The Father has awakened you children. From extreme darkness, you have come into total light. Human beings think that they will become pure by bathing in the Ganges. All the waste of Haridwar is dropped into the Ganges. In some places all of that waste is taken to farmland. That does not happen in the golden age. There, there is plenty of grain; there is no need to spend money. Baba is experienced. Previously, grain used to be so cheap. In the golden age, there are very few people and everything is cheap. Therefore, the Father says: Sweet children, you now have to change from impure to pure. He shows you a very easy way: Consider yourselves to be souls and remember the Father. It is because alloy has been mixed into souls that they become gilded. Those who had divine intellects have now become ones with stone intellects. You children have now come to the Father to change from lords of stone to lords of divinity. The unlimited Father is making you into the masters of the world and that too of the golden-aged world. This is the iron-aged world. The Father sits here and makes you children into the masters of the divine world. You know that all of the palaces etc. here will be of no use; all of them will be destroyed. What is there here anyway? America has so much gold. Even the little gold here that the mothers have will be taken away because gold has to be used to clear debts. There, you have only gold and more gold. Here, there are shells whereas there, there will be diamonds. This is called the iron age. Bharat is the imperishable land; it is never destroyed. Bharat is the most elevated land of all. You mothers uplift the whole world. A new world is definitely needed for you. The old world has to be destroyed. These matters have to be understood. You also have to work for the livelihood of your body. You don’t have to renounce anything. Baba says: While doing everything, continue to remember Me. Even on the path of devotion you were remembering Me, the Beloved. You said: Come and make us beautiful from ugly. He is called the Traveller. You are all travellers, are you not? Your home is there, where all souls reside. You enable everyone to sit on the pyre of knowledge. Having finished all your accounts all of you will return home. Then you will come again and start anew. The more you stay in remembrance, the more pure you will become and claim an elevated status. The mothers have time. The intellects of males keep spinning around their business etc. This is why the Father has placed the urn on the heads of the mothers. Here, a wife is told that her husband is her god, her guru, her everything and that she is his servant. The Father now makes you mothers so elevated. It is you women who uplift Bharat. Some ask Baba if it is possible to be freed from this coming and going. Baba says: Yes, for some of the time. However, you children play all-round parts from the beginning to the end. The others stay in the land of liberation. They only have small parts to play. They will not go to heaven. Liberation from the coming and going is only said of those who just come at the end and return straightaway; they cannot listen to knowledge etc. It is those who play their parts from the beginning to the end who listen to this knowledge. Some souls say that they only like it there, that they just want to stay up there. How can that be? It is fixed in the drama that, after going there, they definitely come at the end. For the rest of the time, they stay in the land of peace. This drama is unlimited. Achcha. To the sweetest, beloved, long-lost, now-found children, love, remembrance and good morning from the Mother, the Father, BapDada. The spiritual Father says namaste to the spiritual children. Essence for Dharna: 1. Be a true Brahmin and distribute the nectar of knowledge to everyone. Enable everyone to be seated on the pyre of knowledge. 2. While doing everything and carrying on with your business for your livelihood, stay in remembrance of the Father in order to change from impure to pure and remind everyone of the Father. Blessing: May you become an embodiment of success who, instead of being afraid of any paper, puts a full stop and passes fully. When you have any type of paper, do not be afraid, do not ask questions or think, “Why did this happen?”. Do not waste your time by thinking in that way. When you finish the question marks and put a full stop, you are able to transfer to another class, that is, you will then pass that paper. Those who put a full stop pass fully because the full stop is the stage of a point. See but do not see, hear but do not hear. Listen to only that which the Father has related and look at what the Father has given you and you will pass fully. The sign of passing is constantly to experience the ascending stage; you will then become a star of success. Slogan: In order to have self-progress, renounce questions, corrections and quotations and maintain a good connection. MP3 -  http://www.bkdrluhar.com/00-Murli/00-English/MP3-Eng/20.08.15-E.mp3 PDF  - http://www.bkdrluhar.com/00-Murli/00-English/Pdf-Eng/20.08.15-E.pdf

[sakaash]

21/08/15 Morning Murli Om Shanti BapDada Madhuban Sweet children, Baba has come to make you into the kings of flowers. Therefore, there should be no bad odour of vice. Question: What effort should you make in order to finish all trace of the vices? Answer: Constantly make effort to remain introverted. To be introverted means to become detached from your body in a second. You should completely forget everything of this world. Go up above and come down in a second. When you practise this, all trace of the vices will finish. In between performing actions, become introverted; it should feel like absolute dead silence. There should not be the slightest noise or movement. It should be as though this world doesn’t exist. Om Shanti Each of you is made to sit here and is told: Become bodiless and remember the Father. Together with this, also remember the world cycle. Human beings don’t know about the cycle of 84 births. They will not understand it at all. Only those who go around the cycle of 84 will come to understand this. You simply have to remember it. This is called spinning the discus of self-realisation through which all devilish thoughts are finished. It isn’t that there is a devil sitting here whose throat will be cut. People don’t even understand the meaning of the discus of self-realisation. You children receive this knowledge here. While living at home, you must remain as pure as a lotus. God says: By becoming pure in this one birth, you become the masters of the future pure world for 21 births. The golden age is called the Temple of Shiva and the iron age is called the brothel. This world changes. It is a matter of Bharat alone. You shouldn’t be concerned about what others say. Some ask: What happens to the animals? What happens to other religions? Tell them: First of all, understand about yourself, then ask about others. Because the people of Bharat have forgotten their own religion, they have become unhappy. It is in Bharat that they call out: You are the Mother and Father. Abroad, they don’t use the term “Mother and Father” as much; they simply speak of God, the Father. There truly was plenty of happiness in Bharat. Only you know that Bharat used to be heaven. The Father comes and changes thorns into flowers. The Father is also called the Master of the Garden. People call out to Him, "Come and change the thorns into flowers!" The Father creates the garden of flowers. Maya then makes it into a forest of thorns. People say, "God, Your Maya is very powerful!" They neither know God nor Maya. Someone said those words and others then continued to repeat them. They have no meaning. You children understand that this drama is a play about the kingdom of Rama and the kingdom of Ravan. In Rama's kingdom there is happiness, and in Ravan's kingdom there is sorrow. This applies here. This is not God’s Maya. Maya refers to the five vices. They are also called Ravan. However, human beings have to take rebirth and come into the cycle of 84 births: from being satoguni you have to become tamopradhan. At this time, everyone is born through vice and this is why they are called vicious. The very names are the vicious world and the viceless world. It is a common thing to understand how the new world becomes old. At first, in the new world, there was heaven. You children know that the Supreme Father, the Supreme Soul, establishes heaven and that there is plenty of happiness there. No one understands how there is day through knowledge and night through devotion. The day of Brahma and the mouth-born Brahmins, his creation, are mentioned. Then, there is the night of those same Brahmins. People don't understand that day and night take place here. If it is the night of Prajapita Brahma, it must also definitely be the night of Brahmins, the mouth-born creation. For half the cycle, it is the day and for the other half, the night. The Father has now come to make the world viceless. The Father says: Children, lust is the greatest enemy. You have to conquer it. You have to become completely viceless and pure. By becoming impure you have committed many sins. This is the world of sinful souls. Sins are definitely committed through the body, for it is then that souls become sinful. No sins are committed in the pure world of deities. Here, you are becoming elevated and charitable souls by following shrimat. There is the rosary of Shri Shri 108. At the top, there is the tassel; it refers to Shiva. That is the incorporeal flower. Then, in the corporeal form, there are the male and female whose rosary is created. They are made worthy by Shiv Baba of being worshipped and remembered. You children know that Baba has come to make you into beads of the rosary of victory. We are conquering the world with the power of remembrance. It is through this remembrance that sins are absolved. Then you become satopradhan. Those people say without understanding, "God, Your Maya is so powerful!" When someone has a lot of wealth, they say that he has a lot of Maya. In fact, Maya refers to the five vices which are also called Ravan. They have then made a picture of Ravan with ten heads. Since that picture exists, an explanation of it has to be given. For instance, it is said of Angad that, even though Ravan tried to shake him, he still couldn't shake him the slightest bit. They have just created examples for there is nothing like that. The Father says: No matter how much Maya tries to shake you, you must remain stable. Examples have been created of Ravan, Hanuman, Angad, etc. You understand the meanings of those examples. There is also the example of the buzzing moth. The name of the buzzing moth (brahmari) and a Brahmin teacher (brahmini) sound very similar. You buzz knowledge and yoga to the dirty insects and make them pure from impure. Remember the Father and you will become satopradhan. There is also the example of the tortoise: they withdraw all their physical limbs and become introverted. The Father says to you: Perform actions but then become introverted as though this world doesn't even exist. Let all movement and sound come to an end. On the path of devotion they are extroverted. They sing songs, they do this and that, create so much upheaval and spend so much money! They hold so many fairs! The Father says: Stop doing all of that and become so introverted that it is as though this world doesn't exist. Examine yourself to see if you have become worthy: Do any vices trouble me? Do I remember the Father? Day and night, you should be remembering the Father who makes you into the masters of the world. I am a soul and He is my Father. Always remember internally, “I am becoming a flower of the new world.” I don't have to become an uck flower or a poisonous flower. I have to become a very fragrant flower, a king of all flowers. There shouldn't be any bad odour. All bad thoughts should be removed. Many storms of Maya will come to make you fall. Don't perform any sinful actions through your physical organs. Make yourself very strong in this way and reform yourself. I mustn't remember any bodily being. The Father says: Consider yourself to be a soul and remember Me and carry on performing actions for the livelihood of your body. You can also make time for that. Continue to praise the Father even while you take your meals. When you eat in remembrance of Baba, the food becomes pure. When you constantly remember the Father, this remembrance will cut away your sins of many births and you will become satopradhan. You have to check yourself to see to what extent you have become real gold. For how many hours did I stay in remembrance today? Yesterday, I stayed in remembrance for three hours. Today, I stayed in remembrance for two hours. Therefore, there was a loss today. There continues to be ascent and descent. When people go on a pilgrimage, it is high in some places and low in other places. Your stage also continues to go up and down. Each of you has to look at your own account. The main thing is the pilgrimage of remembrance. Since these are the versions of God, it must definitely only be His children He teaches. How could He teach the whole world? Who can be called God? Krishna is a bodily being. It is the incorporeal Supreme Father, the Supreme Soul, who is called God. He Himself says: I enter an ordinary body. It is also remembered that Brahma had an old body. Only an old man would have a white beard and moustache. A mature, experienced chariot is definitely required. Would God enter a young chariot? He Himself says: No one knows Me. He is the Supreme, God, the Father. He is the Supreme Soul. You were 100 per cent pure. You have now become 100 per cent impure. In the golden age, there was 100 per cent purity. Therefore, there was also peace and prosperity. The main thing is purity. You can see how impure people bow down to the idols of the pure ones and sing their praise. They never say to the sannyasis, "You are full of all virtues and we are degraded sinners". They say this to the idols of the deities. Baba has explained: Everyone bows down to a kumari. Then, when she marries, she indulges in sin and she has to bow down to everyone. The Father says: If you become viceless now, you become viceless for half the cycle. The kingdom of the five vices is now coming to an end. This is the land of death and that is the land of immortality. You souls have now received the third eye of knowledge. Only the Father gives you this. A tilak is applied to the forehead. You souls are now being given knowledge. For what? So that you can give yourself a tilak of sovereignty. When someone is studying to become a barrister, he gives himself the tilak of a barrister. If one studies, one is given a tilak. One can't be given it by asking for blessings. In that case, the teacher would have to have mercy for everyone and everyone would pass. You children have to give yourselves a tilak of sovereignty. By remembering the Father, your sins are absolved and, by spinning the discus, you become emperors, rulers of the globe. The Father says: I make you into the kings of kings. Deities become double crowned. Even the impure kings worship them. I make you much more elevated than the kings who worship you. Those who have donated a lot and performed a great deal of charity take their next birth to a king because of the good actions they have performed. You now receive the wealth of imperishable knowledge here, which you have to imbibe and donate to others. This is your source of income. Those teachers donate that study. That study is for a temporary period. When those students finish their education abroad and return home and then have heart failure, all of that study is finished. Therefore, that is perishable, is it not? All of that effort has gone to waste. Your effort cannot be wasted like that. The more you study, the more your study will remain with you for 21 births. There is no untimely death there. You take this study with you. Just as the Father is the Benefactor, so you children too have to become benefactors and show everyone the path. Baba gives you very good advice. Just explain to everyone why there is so much praise of the one Shrimad Bhagawad Gita, the most elevated jewel of all the scriptures. Only God's directions are elevated, but who is the One called God? There can only be one God. He is the incorporeal One, the Father of all souls. This is why it is said that all are brothers. Then, when the new world is being created through Brahma, you become brothers and sisters. At this time, you are brothers and sisters. Therefore, you have to remain pure. This is a good tactic to remain pure. The criminal eye should completely finish. You have to be very careful that your eyes don't sometimes become mischievous. When you see roasted chickpeas being sold in the street, you don't want to eat some, do you? Many have such desires and they even eat them. When a Brahmin sister goes somewhere with a brother and he offers to buy her some chickpeas, she thinks that it is not a sin just to eat them once. Those who are weak will eat them without hesitation. There is an example in the scriptures about Arjuna based on this. They have made up those stories. They all apply to this time. All of you are Sitas. The Father tells you to remember the one Father so that your sins can be cut away. However, there is nothing else. You understand that Ravan is not really a person. When the vices enter, people are said to belong to Ravan's community. When someone performs such actions, he is told: You are like a devil! His behaviour is devilish. Vicious children would be called those who defame the name of the clan. The unlimited Father says: I make you beautiful from ugly and you then dirty your faces! You make a promise to remain pure and you then become vicious! Such ones become uglier than they were before. This is why they are referred to as those with stone intellects. You are now becoming those with divine intellects. Your stage is now ascending. As soon as you recognise the Father, you become a master of the world. There can be no question of doubt in this. The Father is Heavenly God, the Father. Therefore, He will definitely bring heaven as a gift for you children. People celebrate the birthday of Shiva. What do they do then? They observe a fast. In fact, the fast that should be observed is of the vices: you must not indulge in vice. It is through vice that you receive sorrow from the time it begins through the middle to the end. Now become pure for this one birth. Destruction of the old world is just ahead. Just see how only 900,000 will remain in Bharat; there will be peace then. There will be no other religions to cause any conflict. One religion will be established and all other religions destroyed. Achcha.

To the sweetest, beloved, long-lost, now-found children, love, remembrance and good morning from the Mother, the Father, BapDada. The spiritual Father says namaste to the spiritual children.

Essence for Dharna: 1. Imbibe the imperishable wealth of knowledge and then donate it. Give yourself a tilak of sovereignty through this study. Become a benefactor, the same as the Father. 2. Observe all precautions about food and drink. Be careful that your eyes never deceive you. Reform yourself! Don't perform any sinful action through your physical organs. Blessing: May you be co-operative by using all your treasures for serving all other souls and thereby become an easy yogi. The way to become an easy yogi is to constantly consider yourself to be a server for all souls of the world with your thoughts, words and every action and use everything for service. In your Brahmin life, use for service whatever treasures of powers, virtues, knowledge and time for earning an elevated income that you have received from the Father. That is, be co-operative and you will become an easy yogi. However, only those who are full can become co-operative. To be co-operative means to be a great donor. Slogan: Be one who has unlimited disinterest and all sanskars of being attracted will easily finish. MP3 -  http://www.bkdrluhar.com/00-Murli/00-English/MP3-Eng/21.08.15-E.mp3 PDF  - http://www.bkdrluhar.com/00-Murli/00-English/Pdf-Eng/21.08.15-E.pdf

[sakaash]

22/08/15 Morning Murli Om Shanti BapDada Madhuban Sweet children, the Father has come to change this brothel into the Temple of Shiva. Your duty is to give God’s message even to the prostitutes and to benefit them. Question: Which children cause themselves a great loss? Answer: Those who miss the murli (the study) due to any reason cause themselves a great loss. Some children sulk with one another and stop coming to class. They make one excuse or another and remain asleep at home. By doing this they only cause themselves a loss, because Baba shares one or another new point every day. If you don’t hear it, how could you put it into practice? Om Shanti Sweetest, spiritual children, even though Maya makes you forget, you do know that you are now making effort to become the masters of the world. Maya makes some of you forget this the whole day. They don’t even remember the Father that they would experience that happiness. They even forget that God is teaching them. By forgetting this, they are also unable to do service. Last night, Baba explained that you have to serve the prostitutes, the most degraded ones of all. Inform the prostitutes that they can become empresses of the world of heaven by imbibing the Father’s knowledge. The wealthy can’t become that. Those who are educated and know everything can arrange for them to receive this knowledge. The poor things will then be very happy because those women are also weak. You can explain to them. The Father continues to explain many methods. Tell them: You were the highest of all and have now become the lowest of all. It is because of your name that Bharat has become a brothel. You can once again go to the Temple of Shiva by making this effort. You now perform such dirty actions just for money. Now stop doing that. By explaining to them in this way they will become very happy. No one can stop you because this is something good. God belongs to the poor. They do such dirty work for money. That is like a business for them. You children say that you will now create ways to make service expand. Some children sulk because of something or other and stop studying. They don't realise that if they don't study, they cause a loss for themselves. They sulk and say, “So-and-so said this and that”, and they stop coming. They hardly come once a week. Baba gives different advice in the murli every day. You must listen to the murli. It is only when you come to class that you can hear it. There are many who make excuses due to one reason or another and just go back to sleep. “OK, today I won't go to class.” However, Baba speaks very good points. If you do service you claim a high status. This is a study. There are many scholars who study the scriptures in Benares Hindu University. When they don’t have anything else to do they learn the scriptures by heart and start a spiritual gathering. There is no aim there. Through this study, everyone’s boat can go across. Therefore, you children should serve those who are the most degraded. When wealthy people hear that such women come here, they don’t feel like coming here. Because they are body conscious, they feel embarrassed. OK, open a separate school for them. Other studies, for the livelihood of the body, are only worth a few pennies whereas this study is for 21 births. So many can be benefitted. Generally, it is the mothers who ask if they can open a Gita Pathshala in their homes. They have a lot of enthusiasm for doing God's service. Men are constantly wandering around in their clubs etc. For the wealthy, it is heaven here. They continue to follow so much fashion etc., but look what the natural beauty of the deities is like. There is so much difference! Here, you are told the truth and yet so few come and even those are the poor. People quickly go to other such places. They even go there wearing a lot of make-up etc. Gurus now even arrange engagements. Here, it is only to save someone that an engagement is arranged for her. She can then be saved from climbing onto the pyre of lust and can become multimillion times fortunate by sitting on the pyre of knowledge. She tells her parents: Stop this business of ruining me and let's all go to heaven. The parents reply: What can we do? People and society will get upset with us and say that we are defaming the name of the clan. Not to get married is against the rules of society. They can't let go of people’s opinions and the code of conduct of their clan. On the path of devotion, they sing: Mine is only One and none other. There are also Meera's songs. Among the females, Meera is the number one devotee. Narad has been remembered as number one of the males. There is a story about Narad. When a new person asks you whether he can marry Lakshmi, ask him to examine himself to see if he is worthy. Ask him: Are you completely pure, full of all virtues etc? This world is vicious and impure. The Father has come to remove you from it and to purify you. Become pure and you will then become worthy enough to marry Lakshmi. Some come to Baba and make a promise. Then they go home and indulge in vice. Baba receives such news. Baba says: The Brahmin teacher who brings such people here also becomes affected. There is the story of the Court of Indra. Those who bring such people here are also punished. Baba always tells you teachers not to bring weak ones here. Otherwise, even your stage will fall, because you are bringing them against the rules. In fact, it is very easy to become a Brahmin teacher. You can become that in 10 to 15 days. Baba shows you very easy methods to explain to anyone. You people of Bharat belonged to the original eternal deity religion. You were residents of heaven. You are now residents of hell. You have to become residents of heaven once again. Therefore, renounce the vices. Simply remember the Father and your sins will be absolved. It is so easy! However, some don’t understand at all. If they themselves don’t understand, what would they explain to others? There are strings of attachment even when someone is in his stage of retirement. Nowadays, not that many people go into the stage of retirement (leaving everything and going away). They are tamopradhan; they remain trapped here. Earlier, there used to be big ashrams for those who wanted to retire. There aren’t as many of them nowadays. Even when they are 80 to 90 years old some don’t leave their home. They don’t even understand that they have to go beyond sound and that they should now remember God. They don’t know who God is. They say that He is omnipresent, so whom would they remember? They don’t even realise that they are worshippers. The Father is changing you from worshippers to worthy of worship and that too is for 21 births. Therefore, you definitely have to make effort for this. Baba has explained that this old world has to be destroyed. You now have to go back home. There should just be this one concern. There is nothing criminal there. The Father comes and inspires you to make preparations for that pure world. He will seat the beloved serviceable children in His eyes and take them back with Him. One needs courage to uplift those who are the most degraded. There are big groups working for that Government. They are all very well educated and tip-top (fashionable). Here, many are poor and ordinary. The Father sits here and uplifts them so much. Your behaviour has to be very royal; God is teaching you! When someone passes an important examination in other studies, he becomes so tip- top. Here, the Father is the Lord of the Poor. It is the poor who send something or other here. They even send a money order of one or two rupees. The Father says: You are so greatly fortunate. You will receive so much in return. This is nothing new. Observe the drama as a detached observer. The Father says: Children, study very well. This is God’s yagya and you can take whatever you want. However, if you take anything here, you receive less there. You are going to receive everything in heaven. Baba needs very active and alert children for service: children like Sudesh and Mohini who have a lot of enthusiasm for service. Your names will be glorified a great deal. Then, people will give you a lot of respect. Baba continues to give you all directions. Baba tells the children that whenever they have time, stay in remembrance! When the days of their examinations are coming close, students go and study in solitude. They even have private teachers. We have many teachers, but you must be interested in studying. The Father explains everything so easily. Simply have the faith that you are a soul. That body is perishable whereas you, the soul, are imperishable. You only receive this knowledge once. From the golden age to the end of the iron age, no one can receive it. Only you receive it. Have the firm faith that you are a soul. We are receiving our inheritance from the Father. Only by having remembrance of the Father will your sins be absolved. That's all. Even by continuing to repeat this silently to yourself, there can be a lot of benefit. However, you children forget to keep your charts. You get tired of writing. Baba explains the knowledge in such an easy way. I, the soul, was satopradhan and have now become tamopradhan. The Father now says: Remember Me and you will become satopradhan. This is so easy, and yet you forget. For as long as you sit here, consider yourself to be a soul. I, the soul, am Baba’s child. By remembering the Father you receive the sovereignty of heaven. By remembering the Father your sins of half the cycle are burnt away. Baba is showing you such an easy method! All the children hear this. This Baba also practises this himself. This is why he is able to teach you. I am Baba’s chariot and Baba is feeding me. You children too should think in the same way. There is so much benefit in continuing to remember Shiv Baba, but you forget. This is so easy! When you don’t have any customers in your business, sit down in remembrance: I am a soul. I have to remember Baba. Even when you are ill, you can remember Baba. If you are in bondage, then sit there and continue to remember Baba and you can claim a status even higher than those who have been here for 10 to 20 years. Achcha.

To the sweetest, beloved, long-lost, now-found children, love, remembrance and good morning from the Mother, the Father, BapDada. The spiritual Father says namaste to the spiritual children.

Essence for Dharna: 1. Become very alert and active in service. Whenever you find time, sit down in solitude and remember the Father. Be deeply interested in studying. Never sulk with the study. 2. Let your behaviour be very, very royal. We now have to return home. This old world is to be destroyed. Therefore, break all strings of attachment. Practise staying in the stage of retirement (beyond sound). Serve even the most degraded ones to uplift them. Blessing: May you be an accurate yogi who keeps your brake powerful and your speed of effort fast in order to pass with honours. According to the present time, the speed of effort has to be fast and the brake powerful for only then will you be able to pass with honours at the end because the adverse situations at that time will bring many thoughts into your intellect. At that time you will need to have the practice of going beyond all thoughts and remaining stable in just the one thought. When the intellect is caught up in some expansion you need to have the practice of making it stop; to make it stop so that it stops. To stabilise your intellect in one thought for as long as you want is real yoga. Slogan: You are obedient servants and so do not be careless. A servant means one who is constantly engaged in service. MP3 -  http://www.bkdrluhar.com/00-Murli/00-English/MP3-Eng/22.08.15-E.mp3 PDF  - http://www.bkdrluhar.com/00-Murli/00-English/Pdf-Eng/22.08.15-E.pdf

[sakaash]

27/08/15 Morning Murli Om Shanti BapDada Madhuban Sweet children, you have to make your stage karmateet by studying. As well as that you also have to show others the way to become pure from impure. Therefore, do spiritual service Question: By remembering which mantra can you prevent yourself from performing sinful actions? Answer: The Father has given you the mantra: Hear no evil! See no evil! Speak no evil! Remember this mantra. You must not perform any sinful actions through your physical senses. Everyone in the iron age commits sin. This is why Baba shows you the method of imbibing the virtue of purity. This is the number one virtue. Om Shanti In front of whom are you children sitting? It must surely be in your intellects that you are sitting in front of the Purifier, the Bestower of Salvation for All, our unlimited Father. Although that Father is in the body of Brahma, you still have to remember Him. Human beings cannot grant salvation to anyone. No human being can be called the Purifier. You children have to consider yourselves to be souls. He is the Father of all of us souls. That Father is making us into the masters of heaven. You children should know this and so you should experience happiness. You children also know that from being residents of hell you are becoming residents of heaven. You are being shown a very easy way. You simply have to remember Him and also imbibe divine virtues in yourselves. You have to examine yourselves. There is the example of Narad. The Father, the Ocean of Knowledge, gave all of those examples. All the examples that the sannyasis etc. give were originally given by the Father. People on the path of devotion simply continue to sing. Although they give examples of the tortoise, the snake, the buzzing moth etc., they are not able to do anything themselves. On the path of devotion, they simply repeat the examples that the Father gives now. The path of devotion is of the past. Whatever happens in a practical way at this time is later remembered on the path of devotion. Although they celebrate the birthday of the deities and of God, they don’t know anything. You are now beginning to understand everything. You take teachings from the Father to become pure from impure and you also show others the way to become pure from impure. This is your main spiritual service. First of all, give anyone who comes to you the knowledge of the soul: You are a soul. No one knows about the soul. Souls are imperishable. At the right time a soul enters a body. Therefore, you repeatedly have to consider yourselves to be souls. The Father of us souls is the Supreme Father, the Supreme Soul. He is also the Supreme Teacher. You children have to remember this at every moment. You should not forget this. You now understand that you have to return home. Destruction is standing ahead of you. In the golden age the deity family is very small. In the iron age there are many human beings; there are innumerable religions and innumerable opinions. None of these things exists in the golden age. You children should keep these matters in your intellects throughout the day. This is a study, is it not? In a worldly study they have so many books etc. They have to buy new books for each class. Here, there is no question of books or scriptures. Here, there is just one thing, just one study. When the British Government used to be here, it was a kingdom of kings so they didn’t use photos of anyone but the king or queen on the stamps. Nowadays, they continue to make stamps of even devotees etc. who have been and gone. When it is the kingdom of Lakshmi and Narayan, there will just be the picture of one emperor and empress. It isn’t that the pictures of the deities who existed in the past have all been destroyed; no. People have great interest in buying old pictures of the ancient deities because the deities are next to Shiv Baba. You children have to imbibe all of these things in order to show others the path. This is a completely new study. You heard this previously and claimed a status. No one else knows this. The Supreme Father, the Supreme Soul, is teaching you Raja Yoga. The Mahabharat War is very well known. We shall see what happens as we progress further. Some say one thing and others say something else. Day by day, human beings will continue to be touched by this. They even say that there is going to be a world war. Before it takes place, you children have to reach your karmateet stage through this study. However, there isn’t a war between the devils and the deities. At this time you are the Brahmin community and you then become the deity community. This is why you are imbibing divine virtues in this birth. The number one divine virtue is purity. You have been committing so much sin through your bodies. It is the soul that is said to be a sinful soul. Souls commit so much sin through their physical senses. Who is told, “Hear no evil”? Souls. It is souls that hear through the ears. The Father has reminded you children: You used to belong to the original eternal deity religion, you went around the cycle and you now have to belong to it again. When these sweet memories emerge, the soul has the courage to become pure. It is in your intellects how you have played your parts of 84 births: This is what you were in the beginning - this is a story. It should enter your intellects that 5000 years ago we were deities. We souls are residents of the incorporeal world. Previously, we didn’t have the slightest thought about that being the home of us souls and that we came from there to perform our parts, that we became part of the sun dynasty and then the moon dynasty. You are now the Brahmin dynasty, the children of Brahma. You have become the children of God. God sits here and gives you teachings. That Supreme Father is also the Supreme Teacher and the Supreme Guru. By following His directions, we are making all human beings elevated. Liberation and liberation-in-life are both elevated. We will go to our home, then come down as pure souls and rule. This is a cycle. This is called the discus of self-realisation. This is an aspect of knowledge. The Father says: Your discus of self-realisation should not stop. By spinning it continuously, your sins will be absolved and you will conquer Ravan; your sins will be erased. You now remember all of this. Therefore, you can think about it. It isn’t that you have to sit and turn the beads of a rosary. You souls have this knowledge inside you. Therefore, you children have to explain it to other brothers and sisters. Children will also become helpers, will they not? I make you children into spinners of the discus of self-realisation. I have this knowledge, which is why I am called the Ocean of Knowledge, the Seed of the Human World Tree. He is also called the Master of the Garden. Shiv Baba has sown the seed of the deity religion. You are now becoming deities. Even if you only continue to remember this much throughout the day, you can experience a great deal of benefit. You have to imbibe divine virtues. You also have to become pure. Husband and wife live together and yet remain pure. There is no other religion like this. On the path of isolation, only the men remain pure. They say: It is difficult for husband and wife to live together and remain pure. However, everyone was like this in the golden age, were they not? People sing the praise of Lakshmi and Narayan. You now understand that Baba changes us from shudras into Brahmins and is making us into deities. Then we will change from being worthy of worship to worshippers. Then, when you go onto the path of sin, you will build temples to Shiva and worship Him. You children have the knowledge of your 84 births. The Father says: You didn’t know of your 84 births; I now tell you. No human being can tell you this. The Father is now making you into spinners of the discus of self-realisation. You souls are becoming pure. Your bodies cannot become pure here. When you souls become pure you have to leave your impure bodies. All souls have to become pure and return home. The pure world is now being established. All the rest will return to the sweet home. Remember this. Together with having remembrance of the Father, you also have to remember your home because you now have to return home. You have to remember the Father in the home. Although you know that the Father enters this body and speaks knowledge to you, don’t allow your intellects to break away from the supreme abode, your sweet home. The Teacher leaves His home and comes here to teach you. After teaching you, He will go far, far away. He can go anywhere in a second. A soul is such a tiny point. You should be amazed. The Father has given you knowledge of souls. You also know that there is nothing dirty in heaven through which your hands or feet or your clothes would become dirty. The costumes of the deities are very beautiful. Their clothes are first class; there will be no need to wash them. There should be so much happiness on seeing them. The soul knows that this is what we are to become for our future 21 births. Simply continue to look at this. Everyone should have this picture. You should have great happiness that this is what Baba is making you. So, why do you children of such a Father cry? You should not have any worries. People go to the temple of the deities and sing songs of praise: “You are full of all virtues”, etc. They recite so many names. All the names that they remember are written in the scriptures. Who wrote them in the scriptures? Vyas, or even some new ones write them (the scriptures). Earlier, the Granth was very small and hand written. They have now made it so large. They must surely have made additions to it. Guru Nanak simply comes to establish a religion. Only the One gives knowledge. Even Christ simply comes to establish a religion. When everyone has come down, you will then all return. Who is the one who sends you home? Is it Christ? No; he is in a differently , form and tamopradhan stage. He has to pass through the sato, rajo and tamo stages. At this time, everyone is tamopradhan; everyone is in a state of total decay. At this time, having taken rebirth, those of all religions have become tamopradhan. Everyone now definitely has to return home. The cycle has to turn again. First, the new religion that existed in the golden age is needed. The Father comes and establishes the original, eternal, deity religion. Then destruction has to take place. There is establishment, destruction and then sustenance. In the golden age there is just one religion. Do you remember this? Bring the whole cycle into your awareness. We will now complete the cycle of 84 births and then return home. While walking and talking, spin the discus of self-realisation. Those people say that Krishna had a discus of self-realisation with which he killed everyone. They have shown a picture of Akasur and Bakasur (pair of devils). However, there was nothing like that. You children now have to remain spinners of the discus of self-realisation because your sins will be cut away with it. Any devilish nature will finish. There cannot be a war between deities and devils. Devils exist in the iron age whereas deities exist in the golden age and there is the confluence age in between. The scriptures belong to the path of devotion. There is no name or trace of knowledge. The Ocean of Knowledge is the one Father of all. Without the Father no soul can become pure and return home. You definitely have to play your parts. Therefore, you now also have to remember your cycle of 84 births. We will go into our golden-aged, new birth. We will not receive such a birth again. There is Shiv Baba and this Brahma Baba. There is a lokik father, the parlokik Father and this is the alokik Baba. It is only at this time that you call this one alokik. You children remember Shiv Baba, not Brahma. Although people go to worship Brahma in the temple, that worship is only of the perfect avyakt image in the subtle region. This bodily being is not worthy of being worshipped, he is a human being. Human beings are not worshipped. Brahma is portrayed with a beard. Therefore, you can tell that he belongs here. Deities don’t have beards. All of these things have been explained to you children. Your name is glorified and this is why your temples have been created. The Somnath Temple is the highest of all. What happened after you were given nectar to drink? Now, look at the Dilwala Temple here: that temple is an accurate memorial. You are shown on the ground doing tapasya and heaven is portrayed up above. People think that heaven is up above somewhere. How could they create heaven down below in the temples? That is why they portrayed it up above, on the ceiling. Those who created them didn’t understand anything. You have to explain this to the millionaires. You have now received knowledge. Therefore, you can give this to many others. Achcha.

To the sweetest, beloved, long-lost, now-found children, love, remembrance and good morning from the Mother, the Father, BapDada. The spiritual Father says namaste to the spiritual children.

Essence for Dharna: 1. In order to finish your devilish nature, spin the discus of self-realisation as you move around. Keep the whole cycle in your awareness. 2. Together with having remembrance of the Father, your intellect should also be connected to the home, the supreme abode. Think about the things that the Father has reminded you of and benefit yourself. Blessing: May you be an image of support for the world and make yourself complete by knowing the importance of time. This is the time for earning an income for the whole cycle, the time for sowing seeds of elevated actions, the time for recording sanskars for 5000 years, the time for world benefit and for world transformation. If those who have the knowledge of time also waste the present time or leave anything for the time to come, then their efforts are based on time. However, souls who are the image of support for the world do not move along with the support of anything. They step aside from the iron-aged impure world on the basis of the one imperishable Support and make effort to make themselves complete. Slogan: Make yourself complete and you will automatically co-operate in the unlimited task. MP3 -  http://www.bkdrluhar.com/00-Murli/00-English/MP3-Eng/27.08.15-E.mp3 PDF  - http://www.bkdrluhar.com/00-Murli/00-English/Pdf-Eng/27.08.15-E.pdf

[sakaash]

28/08/15 Morning Murli Om Shanti BapDada Madhuban Sweet children, this Brahma is the walking talking throne of the Father, the One who is the Immortal Image. It is when He enters Brahma that He creates you Brahmins. Question: Which secrets can the clever children understand and explain clearly to others? Answer: Who Brahma is and how Brahma becomes Vishnu. Prajapita Brahma is here; he is not a deity. Brahma has created the sacrificial fire of knowledge through Brahmins. Only the clever children can understand all these secrets and explain them to others. The horse riders (cavalry) and infantry become confused about this. Song: Salutations to Shiva. Om Shanti Only the One is praised on the path of devotion. They sing His praise, but neither do they know Him nor do they have His accurate introduction. If they were to know His accurate praise, they would definitely explain it. You children know that God is the Highest on High. His picture is the main one. There must also be the children of Brahma. All of you are Brahmins. Only you Brahmins know Brahma; no one else knows him. This is why they become confused. They say: How can this one be Brahma? Brahma has been portrayed residing in the subtle region but the Father of Humanity cannot exist in the subtle region where there is no creation. People debate with you about this a great deal. You have to explain to them that Brahma and the Brahmins exist, do they not? Just as the word “Christian” has emerged from the word “Christ”, the word “Buddhist” from the word “Buddha” and the word “Islam” from the word “Abraham”, so, Brahmins too are well known because of Prajapita Brahma. There is Adi Dev Brahma. In fact, Brahma shouldn’t be called a deity; that is wrong. You should ask those who call themselves brahmins where Brahma came from. Whose creation was he? Who created Brahma? None of them can tell you because they don’t know. Only you children know that the chariot which Shiv Baba enters belongs to the soul that had previously become Prince Krishna. After taking 84 births, he became Brahma. The name he was born with was different because he is a human being. Then, when Baba entered this one, He named him Brahma. You children also know that this Brahma becomes the form of Vishnu; he becomes Narayan. At the end of his 84 births, he is in an ordinary chariot. Each soul’s body is his chariot. The Immortal Image has this walking, talking throne. The Sikhs created that throne which they call the Immortal Throne. Here, all are immortal thrones; all souls are immortal images. God, the Highest on High, needs a chariot, does He not? He enters this chariot and sits in it in order to give knowledge. Only He is called the knowledge-full One. He gives the knowledge of the Creator and the beginning, the middle and the end of creation. Knowledge- full does not mean the One who knows all secrets within or the One who knows everything. The meaning of omnipresence is different and the meaning of Janijananhar is also different. Human beings confuse everything and say whatever enters their minds. You children now understand that all of you Brahmins are the children of Brahma. Our clan is the highest of all. Those people consider deities to be the highest because deities exist at the beginning of the golden age. The children of Prajapita Brahma are Brahmins. No one, except you children, understands this. Since they consider Brahma to be in the subtle region, how could anyone understand this? Worldly brahmins, who perform worship and go to people’s homes to eat on special occasions, are different from you Brahmins. You don’t go to anyone’s house to eat on special occasions. You now have to explain very clearly the secret of Brahma. Tell them: Put everything else aside and first of all remember the Father through whom you will become pure from impure. You will then understand all of these aspects. When they have even the slightest doubt they leave the Father. The first and foremost aspect is Alpha and beta. The Father says: Constantly remember Me alone. I definitely have to enter someone. He must also have a name. I come and create him. You need a great deal of wisdom to explain about Brahma. The horse riders and the infantry become confused about this. Each one explains according to his stage. Prajapita Brahma is here. He creates the sacrificial fire of knowledge through Brahmins. Therefore, Brahmins are definitely needed. Prajapita Brahma also has to exist here. Only through him can there be Brahmins. Brahmin priests say that they are the children of Brahma. They believe that their clan has continued from time immemorial, but they don’t know when Brahma existed. You are now Brahmins. Brahmins are those who are the children of Brahma. Those people don’t know the occupation of their Father. In Bharat, there are first Brahmins. The Brahmin caste is the highest of all. Those brahmins believe that their caste definitely emerged from Brahma, but they are unable to say when or how it emerged. You know that Prajapita Brahma creates Brahmins; those Brahmins then have to become deities. The Father comes and teaches Brahmins. There is no dynasty of Brahmins. There is the clan of Brahmins. There can only be a dynasty when there are kings and queens, just as there is the sun dynasty. None of you Brahmins becomes a king. When people say that there used to be the two kingdoms of the Kauravas and the Pandavas, that is wrong. Neither of them had a kingdom. It is now government of the people by the people. That isn’t called a kingdom; they have no crown. Baba has explained that, at first in Bharat, there were the double-crowned kings and then there were those with a single crown. At this time, there is no crown. You have to explain and prove this very clearly. Those who have imbibed this knowledge well will be able to explain very well. A great deal needs to be explained about Brahma. They still don’t know about Vishnu. You also have to explain this. Vaikunth is called the Land of Vishnu which means the kingdom of Lakshmi and Narayan. When Krishna is a prince, he would say that his father is the king. It isn’t that Krishna’s father cannot be a king. Krishna is called a prince; therefore, he must definitely have taken birth to a king. He wouldn’t be called a prince if he had taken birth in a wealthy family. There is the difference of day and night between the status of a king and that of a wealthy person. There is no mention of the king who was Krishna’s father. Krishna’s name is glorified so much. His father’s status is not said to be as high. His status is second class because he simply becomes the instrument to give birth to Krishna. It is not that that soul studied more than the Krishna soul; no. It is Krishna who then becomes Narayan; his father’s name disappears. He was definitely a Brahmin but he studied less than Krishna. The Krishna soul studied more than the soul of his father. This is why his name is glorified. Who was the father of Krishna? It is as though no one knows this. As you go further you will come to know this. He has to become that here. There are also the parents of Radhe, but Radhe’s name is glorified more than those of her parents. Because her parents studied less, Radhe’s name becomes higher than theirs. These are detailed matters which you children have to explain. Everything depends on how you study. You need wisdom to explain about Brahma. He becomes Krishna who then takes 84 births. You also take 84 births. Not everyone comes down at the same time. Those who are ahead in this study will come down first. Everyone comes down, numberwise. These are very subtle matters. Those who have less wisdom will not be able to imbibe this. They return, numberwise. You are transferred, numberwise. At the end, such a big queue will form. They will go and reside in their own section, numberwise. Everyone’s place is fixed. This play is so wonderful, but no one understands it. This is called the jungle of thorns. Here, everyone continues to cause sorrow for one another. There, happiness is natural, whereas here, happiness is artificial. Only the one Father gives real happiness. The happiness here is like the droppings of a crow. Day by day, everyone continues to become tamopradhan. There is so much sorrow. They say: Baba, there are many storms of Maya. Maya causes confusion. There is a feeling of great sorrow. If you have any feeling of sorrow after becoming a child of the Bestower of Happiness, the Father says: Children, this is your great suffering of karma. Since you have found the Father, there should be no feeling of sorrow. Finish your past karmic accounts with the power of yoga. If there is no power of yoga, then those accounts have to be settled by experiencing punishment. It is not good to claim a status after experiencing punishment. You have to make effort. Otherwise, there is the Tribunal. There are many subjects. According to the drama, everyone experiences a great deal of punishment in the jail of a womb. Souls wander around a great deal too. Some souls cause a lot of harm. When an impure soul enters someone else, that person is troubled so much. Such things do not happen in the new world. You are now making effort to go to the new world. You will go there and build new palaces. You take birth to a king just as Krishna takes birth. However, there will not be that many palaces etc. at first; they will have to be built. Who creates them? Those to whom you take birth. It is remembered that you take birth to a king. In the future you will see what is to happen. Baba will not tell you this now; it would then become an artificial play. This is why Baba doesn’t tell you anything. To tell you is not fixed in the drama. Baba says: I too am an actor. If I were to know about the things of the future in advance, I would tell you many things. If Baba were Antaryami, He would tell you in advance. The Father says: No, you have to continue to observe whatever happens in the drama as detached observers. At the same time, remain intoxicated on the pilgrimage of remembrance. It is in this that some fail. Knowledge cannot be any more or any less. It is only in the pilgrimage of remembrance that there is sometimes greater remembrance and sometimes less remembrance. The knowledge that you have received is always there. Sometimes, there is enthusiasm for the pilgrimage of remembrance and sometimes, there isn’t. There is fluctuation on the pilgrimage. You don’t climb the ladder through knowledge. Knowledge cannot be a pilgrimage. The pilgrimage is of remembrance. The Father says: By staying in remembrance you remain safe. When you become body conscious you are deceived a great deal and you perform sinful actions. Lust is the greatest enemy. Many fail in this. Baba does not take up the subject of anger so much. It is said of knowledge, that you receive liberation-in-life in a second and it is also said that, even if you make all the oceans into ink, the knowledge will not end. It is also said: Remember Alpha! They don’t know what “to remember” means. They say: Take us from the iron age to the golden age! There is sorrow in the old world. You can see how so many buildings collapse in the rains and how so many people drown. There will be natural calamities from rain etc. All of that will continue to happen suddenly. People are sleeping in the sleep of Kumbhakarna. They will awaken at the time of destruction, but what will they be able to do then? They will all die. Even the earth will shake with full force. There will be storms and rain etc. Bombs will be dropped but there will also be the addition of civil war here because “rivers of blood” has been remembered. There will be a lot of beating and killing. They bring cases against one another, so they would definitely fight with one another. All of them are orphans whereas you belong to the Lord and Master. You do not have to fight. By becoming Brahmins you belong to the Lord and Master. A husband and father are said to be the lord and master. Shiv Baba is the Husband of all husbands. When a girl gets engaged she says: When will I meet my husband? You souls say: Baba, I have become engaged to You. Now, how can I meet You? Some write the truth and some hide a great deal. They don’t write honestly and say: Baba, I made this mistake. Please forgive me! If anyone falls into vice, his intellect is unable to imbibe anything. Baba says: If you make such a severe mistake you will be completely finished. I have come to make you beautiful. Therefore, why do you make your face ugly? Although you will go to heaven, you will claim a status worth a few pennies. The kingdom is being established. Some become defeated and destroy their status for birth after birth. They would be asked: Is this the status you have come to claim from the Father? When the father becomes so elevated, why should the children become subjects? For the father to be on the throne and his children to become maids and servants is a matter of great shame. You will have visions of everything at the end. You will then have great repentance: I did that for nothing! Sannyasis also remain celibate. All those who are vicious bow their heads in front of them. There is regard for purity. If it is not in someone’s fortune, then, even though the Father has come to teach him, he would still continue to make mistakes. He doesn’t even remember the Father. Therefore, many sins are committed. There are now the omens of Jupiter over you children. There are no omens greater than these. The omens continue to circle over you children. Achcha.

To the sweetest, beloved, long-lost, now-found children, love, remembrance and good morning from the Mother, the Father, BapDada. The spiritual Father says namaste to the spiritual children.

Essence for Dharna: 1. Observe every scene of this drama as a detached observer. Remain intoxicated in remembrance of the one Father. Never allow your enthusiasm for the pilgrimage of remembrance to decrease. 2. Never become careless about this study. In order to make your fortune elevated, you must definitely become pure. Don’t be defeated and thereby destroy your status for birth after birth. Blessing: May you truly be merciful and make plans for the safety of each soul with feelings of world benevolence. At the present time, some souls become instruments to bring a loss to themselves. Be merciful and make plans for them. Do not come into upheaval on seeing the part of any soul, but think of a means for the safety of that soul. Do not think that that continues to happen all the time or that the tree has to shed leaves; no. Finish the obstacles that come. Be merciful in your thoughts, words and deeds according to your title of “a world benefactor and a destroyer of obstacles”, and be co-operative in changing the atmosphere. Slogan: Those who keep a guard of attention over their intellects are able to be karma yogis. MP3 -  http://www.bkdrluhar.com/00-Murli/00-English/MP3-Eng/28.08.15-E.mp3 PDF  - http://www.bkdrluhar.com/00-Murli/00-English/Pdf-Eng/28.08.15-E.pdf

[sakaash]

30/08/15 Om Shanti Avyakt BapDada Madhuban 21/1/80 The way to reveal the Father Today, BapDada is seeing the practical embodiments of God’s knowledge, that is, He is seeing the practical double forms of the children. One form is of you children who are Maya-proof, and the other form is the proof of your elevated lives, your Brahmin lives, your highest-on-high alokik lives, your Godly lives. The proof of this elevated knowledge is your elevated lives. So Baba was seeing the double-proof children. By constantly considering yourselves to be practical examples or proof of Godly knowledge, you will remain constantly Maya-proof. If there is any weakness in a visible example, no one would then accept the challenge you issue of God’s knowledge, because, in today’s age of science, people want to understand everything through practical examples or proof. They do not have faith in something just by hearing or being told about it. In order to have faith in God’s knowledge, they want to see the practical proof. The practical proof is in the lives of all of you. Your lives should reveal the speciality that none of the great or wise souls have been able to show or create in their own lives up to now. Things that were impossible have been made possible by you practical examples of God’s knowledge. The greatest impossibility that you have made possible is to live at home together and yet, through your attitude, remain totally beyond, to live together at home and yet remain beyond your bodies and bodily relations. To remain beyond your old attitude means to remain detached from your past attitude. This is known as having an attitude beyond. You are not really living in your household (pravruti), but having an attitude that is beyond (par vruti). Whilst you see the body you are only aware of the soul. Whilst coming into contact with your lokik (worldly) relatives, you maintain brotherly relations. It means that whilst seeing the things of this old world with the eyes of your old bodies, you do not see anything. Those who live in their households in this way, that is, those who lead completely pure lives are said to be the proof of God’s knowledge. Whereas even mahatmas believe this to be impossible, those who are following this knowledge given by God experience it to be very easy. Those people say that it is impossible, whereas you say that it is very easy. You don’t just say this, but you do this in practice and demonstrate this to the world. Even now, the first and second number beads of the rosary of devotees feel that it is extremely difficult to find God. They don’t even have a guarantee that they will find God after many births. They consider a vision of one second to be a great attainment. They consider it impossible for God to belong to them in a practical way or for God to make them belong to Him. They say that this is impossible practically and become disheartened. However, none of you think of this as being impossible; you all sit at home and experience claiming your rights every cycle. They believe it is impossible to meet God, whereas you consider it to be your right to meet God. A life in which you have all rights is a life that is full of all treasures given by the Father. This life that you experience practically is a special example and proof of God’s knowledge. To say “God” means to say “Father” and the proof of a relationship with the Father is an inheritance. The relationship between great and enlightened souls (mahatmas) is one of brothers. They do not think of God as the Father and this is why they have no inheritance. Great and enlightened souls are brothers; God is not the Father for them. This is why, even though they are searching for their imperishable inheritance, they are unable to experience it. The easy proof of God’s knowledge is the attainment of an inheritance in your lives. This imperishable knowledge and the experience of a life of attainment can reveal God. So, you are the special examples. Do you have the determined thought to reveal the Father in the New Year? All of you have this thought, do you not? So, the way to reveal the Father is to become double-proof. So, check yourselves to see whether the practical proof of both your purity and attainment are imperishable. Limited souls are only able to give limited attainments, whereas the eternal Father gives an imperishable attainment. A meeting with God and the speciality of God’s knowledge are imperishable. So, you are imperishable, are you not? Although you say that you are effort-makers, the speciality of attaining something from God is that, as soon as you make effort, you receive the reward of that in practice. It is not just that your confluence-aged life is your life of making effort and that your golden-aged life is your life of experiencing the reward. The speciality of the confluence age is that, when you take one step, you receive a reward of a thousand steps. In no other age do you have the fortune of receiving multimillion-fold return of one. This line of your fortune is drawn by the Father, the Bestower of Fortune, Himself, through Father Brahma. This is why Brahma is also known as the Bestower of Fortune. It is said: Were you sleeping when Brahma was distributing fortune? The speciality of the confluence age is of making effort and receiving the reward simultaneously. In fact, to have the special attainment of the Father at this time is a far greater reward than what you receive in the golden age. The reward you receive at the present time is to have all your relationships directly with God, whereas that future reward is to have your relationships with deity souls. You do understand this and were also told about the difference between the attainment of the present time and the future. You are not just effort-makers, but those who receive an elevated reward. Do you take every step whilst considering yourselves to be this? Simply to say that you are an effort-maker means to become careless and thus deprive yourself of your reward and attainment. Remain constantly aware of your reward in front of you. By remaining aware of your reward, you will easily experience the ascending stage. Remain constant embodiments of the awareness of the specialities of the confluence age and you will thereby become special souls. Whilst moving along, some children find this path difficult. Sometimes, they feel it is easy and at other times, they feel it is difficult. Sometimes, they dance in happiness and at other times, they just sit down, disheartened. Sometimes, they sing praise of the Father and at other times they just sing: “Why?” and “What?” Sometimes they turn the beads of the rosary of pure thoughts and the attainment of all treasures, and at other times, when influenced by storms of waste thoughts, they turn the beads of the rosary of: “This is difficult! This is difficult!” What is the reason for this? They consider themselves to be simply effort- makers and forget the reward. They keep the things that they have to renounce in front of themselves and they keep the things that they have to take behind them. Put the things you have to renounce behind you and keep the things you have to take in front of you. You would never step backwards when you take something; you always step forward. To remain aware of “taking” means to remain present in front of the Father. You sing a lot more the praise of renouncing something. “I have done this! I am doing this! I am going to do this!”. You think far more about all of that than of what you are receiving or what reward you are creating for yourself. This is why the weight of all your waste becomes much heavier than the weight of pure thoughts. Then, instead of your stage ascending, the burden automatically brings you down, that is, you go in the descending stage. You then forget how to sing the song “I have attained everything I wanted to attain”. When you forget this one song, you start to choke in many different ways. When you continue to sing that song, your choking and nodding off will both stop. Worldly songs wake you up, do they not? Therefore, continue to sing this imperishable song, “I have attained everything I wanted to attain”, and dance in the intoxication of your attainment. Continue to sing and dance and the choking and nodding off will then finish and through the practical example of being double proof you will reveal the Father. The way to reveal the Father is to become a living mobile museum of the practical proof and a mobile projector. Become an exhibition of good character development. There can be many such exhibitions and museums at many different places. There will then be less expenditure and greater result of service. You yourselves have to become exhibitions as well as guides. Nowadays, people have mobile libraries and exhibitions. If all of you Brahmins were to become mobile exhibitions and museums, revelation would very soon take place! Do you understand? This year so many moving (mobile) exhibitions and projectors should travel everywhere in the world that they will become economical advertisements. You will not have to spend anything; but people will come forward to meet your expenses. Then, instead of incurring expense, you will receive a reward. Gujarat is very large. Its population is large in any case. Now, become big in a practical way and show everyone. The land of Gujarat is fertile. Powerful seeds are sown where the land is fertile. “Powerful seeds” means seeds of heir-quality souls. Therefore, sow the seeds of heir-quality souls and let the fruit emerge. “Fruit-bearing land” means land that gives the highest quality fruit. The quantity is very good. You also have quality, but let there now be much more quality. Each quality soul has to give the proof of creating an heir. Such souls can easily emerge in Gujarat. The quantity has increased and so the heirs have become hidden. Now reveal them. Do all of you from Gujarat understand what you have to do? Others bring souls into contact, but you have to enable them to forge a relationship and then you will become number one. You have been told the plan for this year. Up to now, you have been busy in increasing the number. When the variety tree grows, its seed disappears, but, at the end, you are left with the seeds again. You have been busy increasing the quantity. Now, once again, let the seeds, that is, the heir-quality souls emerge. Whatever you did at the beginning, you now have to do again. Achcha. To those who constantly dance in happiness and sing songs of their attainment, to those who experience the practical reward of what they do, to those who make themselves into practical examples and thereby reveal the Father, to the elevated souls who are double proof, BapDada’s love, remembrance and namaste. BapDada meeting groups: 1. Your aim in this Brahmin life is to change from an ordinary human being into Lakshmi or Narayan. So, do you remain constantly aware of your future deity image with all the divine virtues? Never forget your aim. Do you remain constantly aware of your image of an embodiment of all divine virtues? Lakshmi is portrayed as the Goddess of Wealth and Narayan as the Lord of the Kingdom. Lakshmi is called the Goddess of Wealth - not physical wealth, but a goddess of the wealth of knowledge that you have received. All of you are also goddesses of wealth, are you not? A goddess of wealth would be constantly full of all treasures. What has each of you been receiving as your birthright from the moment you took birth as a Brahmin? You have been receiving the treasures of knowledge and powers. So, do you keep what is rightfully yours with you or do you keep them in a bank? If you keep them in a bank, you do not experience that happiness. To keep your jewels in a bank means not to use them, but to put them away. The more you use them, the greater will be the happiness you experience. There is no danger in keeping these jewels with you. Since you have to become great donors and bestowers of blessings, how can you keep them in a locker? Therefore, every day, examine the jewels you have received and use them for yourself and others. To be a great donor means to be constantly donating. To do this one day but not for another month after that is not called being a great donor. To be a great donor means to be constantly donating; it means to be constantly overflowing. Just as the Father’s treasure-store is always open; He gives you treasures every day, so, it is also the duty of you children to give treasures every day. When you keep this treasure-store open, thieves will not enter, but if you keep it closed, thieves will break in. The more locks that are made, the more thieves there are. Previously, when there weren’t that many thieves, your treasures used to remain unlocked. Therefore, let your treasure-store remain constantly open. Put a full stop to everything that has happened up to now. Do not think about what happened in the past. This is known as making intense effort. When you think of the past, you waste your time, energy and thoughts. There is now no longer any time to waste anything. If you waste two moments or even two seconds of the confluence age, you have then wasted many years. Do you know the value of the confluence age? How many years is one second of the confluence age equal to? So, you wouldn’t have wasted just one or two seconds, but many years. Therefore, now put a full-stop. Those who know how to put a full stop will remain constantly full. 2. Do you constantly make others progress through your good wishes? No matter what souls are like, constantly have good wishes for each of them. Good wishes will bring you success. Have you experienced serving through your good wishes? To have good wishes means to be merciful. The Father has mercy for those who defame Him. Similarly, no matter what the soul in front of you is like, you can transform that soul with your merciful attitude and good wishes. Since scientists are able to transform a desert into farmland with their power of science, can those who have the power of silence not transform this world? Even just a thought can create a world. Therefore, constantly have good wishes to transform this land. Continue to transform the land with the vibrations of your ascending stage. Through your self- transformation, the land will automatically be transformed. You are those who plough the earth, not those who become tired. Those who plough the fields are tireless; they are able to transform barren land into green pastures. Therefore, do not become disheartened. When you remain happy hearted, your happiness will automatically attract everyone. Achcha. Blessing: May you become an elevated and a great soul who is constantly worthy of being worshipped by using the method of unending (constant) yoga. Nowadays, souls who are said to be great souls are given names such as ‘Akhandanand’ (one who is constantly blissful), but you are in fact the ones who are ‘akhand’ (unending, constant) in everything – akhand in bliss, akhand in happiness. Simply do not allow yourselves to be influenced by company. Seeing and hearing about the weaknesses of others, don’t care about them and you will become akhand yogis by using this speciality. Those who are akhand yogis are the ones who become constantly worthy of being worshipped. You are such great souls who remain worthy of being worshipped for half the cycle and, for the other half cycle, your non-living images are worshipped. Slogan: A divine intellect is the basis of the power of silence. MP3 -  http://www.bkdrluhar.com/00-Murli/00-English/MP3-Eng/30.08.15-E.mp3 PDF  - http://www.bkdrluhar.com/00-Murli/00-English/Pdf-Eng/30.08.15-E.pdf



[sakaash]

31/08/15 Morning Murli Om Shanti BapDada Madhuban Sweet children, your aim and objective is to become the masters of the wonderful, colourful world (of heaven). Therefore, remain constantly cheerful in that happiness and don’t wilt. Question: What enthusiasm will the fortunate children constantly have? Answer: The unlimited Father is teaching us in order to make us into princes and princesses of the new world. You can explain to everyone with the same enthusiasm that heaven is merged in this war. It will be after this war that the doors of heaven open. Remain in this happiness and also explain to others with great happiness. Song: Baba, the world is very colourful. Om Shanti Who said to Baba that this is a colourful world? No one else can understand the meaning of this. The Father has now explained that this play is very colourful. In films, etc. there are very colourful scenes and scenery. Now, no one knows this unlimited world. Among you too, the knowledge that you have of the beginning, the middle and the end of the whole world is numberwise according to your efforts. You understand how colourful heaven is, how beautiful it is. No one else knows this. It is not in anyone’s intellect how colourful and wonderful that world is. There is praise of the wonders of the world. Only you know this. You are the ones who make effort, according to your own fortune, for that wonder of the world. That is your aim and objective. That is the wonder of the world; it is a very colourful world, where there are palaces studded with diamonds and jewels. You go to wonderful Paradise in just a second. You play and dance etc. It is definitely a wonderful world. Here, it is the kingdom of Maya. This too is so wonderful! Human beings do all sorts of things. No one in the world knows that we are performing a drama. If they understood that this is a drama, they would also have the knowledge of the beginning, the middle and the end of the drama. You children understand that the Father is so simple. Maya makes you forget everything completely. She grabs hold of you by the nose and makes you forget everything. One moment, you are in remembrance and very cheerful: “Oho! We are becoming the masters of heaven, the wonder of the world”. Then, the next moment, you forget this and wilt. Some wilt so much! Even the bheels (poor ones) don’t wilt as much. It is as though they don’t even understand that they are going to heaven, that the unlimited Father is teaching us. It is as though they become complete corpses. That happiness and intoxication doesn’t remain. The establishment of the wonder of the world is now taking place. Shri Krishna is the prince of the wonder of the world. You also understand this. Those who are clever in knowledge would explain about the birthday of Krishna (Janamashtmi). Shri Krishna was the prince of the wonder of the world. Where did that golden age go to? How did you come down the ladder from the golden age? How did the golden age become the iron age? How did the stage of descent come? This only enters the intellects of you children. You should explain with happiness that Shri Krishna is coming. The kingdom of Krishna is being established once again. The people of Bharat should be happy to hear this. However, only those who are fortunate will have that enthusiasm. People of the world even throw away these jewels thinking that they are stones. These jewels are the imperishable jewels of knowledge. The Father is the Ocean of these jewels of knowledge. These jewels of knowledge are very valuable. You have to imbibe these jewels of knowledge. You are now listening directly to the Ocean of Knowledge. Therefore, there is no need to listen to anything else. These jewels do not exist in the golden age. There are no LLBs (barristers) there, nor does anyone there have to become a surgeon, etc. This knowledge doesn’t exist there. There, you experience the reward. So, you children have to explain about the birthday of Krishna very well. So many murlis have been spoken about this. You children have to churn the ocean of knowledge; only then will points emerge. If you want to give a lecture, then wake up early in the morning and write it down, and then read it through. The points you forgot should be added. You will be able to imbibe them well. However, not everyone can speak everything that they wrote down; one point or another will be forgotten. Therefore, you have to explain who Krishna was. He was the master of the wonder of the world. Bharat was Paradise. Shri Krishna was the master of that Paradise. We are giving you the message that Shri Krishna is coming. God Himself taught Raja Yoga and He is teaching us this even now. He is enabling us to make effort to become pure in order to make us into double-crowned deities. You children should have all of this in your awareness. Those who have practised this will be able to explain very well. The writing on Krishna’s picture is first-class. After this war, the gates to heaven will open. Heaven is merged in this war. You children should remain in great happiness. On the day of Janamashtmi, people wear new clothes etc. However, you now know that we will leave those old bodies and take new, pure bodies. It is said: A completely pure body, that is, a golden body. Souls there are pure and the bodies are also pure. At present they are not pure. They are becoming that, numberwise. They will only become pure through the pilgrimage of remembrance. Baba knows that there are many who don’t even have the sense to remember Baba. It is when you make effort to have remembrance that your words become powerful. Where is that strength now? There isn’t yoga. Your faces have to show that you are becoming Lakshmi or Narayan. You have to study. It is very easy to explain about the birthday of Shri Krishna. It is of Krishna that it is said “The ugly and the beautiful one”. They have made Krishna, Narayan and also Rama dark blue. The Father Himself says: Where did My children, who first sat on the pyre of knowledge and became the masters of heaven, go to? They sat on the pyre of lust and continued to fall, numberwise. The world changes from satopradhan, to sato, rajo and tamo. Similarly, the stage of human beings also becomes the same. By sitting on the pyre of lust, they have all become ugly. I have now come to make everyone beautiful. Souls have to be made beautiful. Baba understands from the behaviour of each one of you what your thoughts, words and deeds are. It is understood from how you perform actions. The activity of you children should be really first-class. Jewels should constantly emerge from your lips. It is very good to explain on the birthday of Krishna. Have the topic of “The ugly and the beautiful one”. Why do they make Krishna dark blue, and Narayan and Radhe dark blue too? The Shivalingam is also of dark stone. However, He is not dark. Look what Shiva is and how He has been portrayed! Only you children understand these things. You can explain why they have made Him dark. Baba will now see what service you children do. The Father says: This knowledge is for those of all religions. You also have to tell them that the Father says: Remember Me and your sins of innumerable births will be cut away. You have to become pure. You can tie a rakhi on anyone. You can tie them on the Europeans as well. Whoever they are, you have to tell them: These are God’s versions. He would definitely say this through someone’s body. He says: Remember Me alone. Forget all your bodily religions and consider yourself to be a soul. Baba explains so much, yet they don’t understand. Therefore, the Father understands that it is not in their fortune. They have to understand that Shiv Baba is teaching them. He cannot teach without a chariot. It is enough just to give a signal. Some children have a good practice of explaining. You understand that Baba and Mama will claim an elevated status. Mama too used to do service. These aspects also have to be explained. There are also many forms of Maya. Many say that Mama enters them or that Shiv Baba enters them. However, new points will only be given through the chariot that is fixed. Or, would they be given through anyone else? That is not possible. In fact, there are many daughters who share their own points. In the magazine, there are so many articles. It isn’t that Mama or Baba enters them and dictates that. No, the Father comes here directly; this is why you come here to listen to Him. If Mama or Baba entered anyone, you would sit there and study with them. No; everyone feels a pull to come here. Those who live far away are attracted more. Therefore, you children can do a great deal of service on Janamashtmi. When did Krishna take birth? No one knows this. Your aprons are now being filled. Therefore, you should remain happy. However, Baba sees that some don’t have any happiness at all. It is as though they take a vow not to follow shrimat. Serviceable children will think about service and only service. They think that if they don’t do Baba’s service, that if they don’t show this path to others, it is as though they are blind. These aspects have to be understood. There is a picture of Krishna on your badge. You can use it to explain. Ask anyone why he has been shown as dark blue. No one will be able to tell you. It is written in the scriptures that Rama’s wife was abducted. However, such things don’t happen there. Only you people of Bharat were residents of the land of angels. Now you have become residents of the land of death. You now sit on the pyre of knowledge and imbibe divine virtues and become residents of the land of angels. You children have to do service; give everyone this message. A great deal of understanding is needed for this. There has to be a great deal of intoxication that God is teaching us. We are living with God. We are God’s children and we also study with Him. When you live in a boarding school, you are not coloured by the things of the world outside. This too is a school. At least Christians have manners, but people now have no manners and are impure and tamopradhan. They go in front of the deities and bow their heads. Their praise is so great. In the golden age they all had divine characters. They now have devilish characters. Give lectures in this way and everyone will become very happy listening to you. It is said of Krishna that He is small, yet he talks big. You now listen to great versions in order to become so great. You can tie a rakhi on anyone. Give the Father’s message to everyone. It is through this war that the gates of heaven will open. You now have to become pure from impure. You have to remember the Father. Do not remember bodily beings. Only the one Father grants salvation to everyone. This is the iron-aged world. The intellects of you children imbibe this knowledge, numberwise, according to the effort you make. In schools they make a great deal of effort to claim a scholarship. Here, too, there is a very big scholarship to be gained. There is a great deal of service to be done. The mothers can do a great deal of service. Use all the pictures. Use the dark blue pictures of Krishna, Narayan, Ramachandra and Shiva, and sit and explain them. Why have they made the deities dark blue? Explain the ugly and the beautiful one. If you go to the Shrinath Temple you can see completely dark pictures. Therefore, collect such pictures. You can also show your own (Baba’s) pictures. Explain the meaning of the ugly and the beautiful one and tell them: You should now have a rakhi tied. Step down from the pyre of lust. By sitting on the pyre of knowledge, you will become beautiful. You can also do service here. You can give very good lectures about why the deities have been portrayed as dark blue. Why has the Shivalingam been shown dark? We will explain why it is said, “The beautiful and the ugly one”. No one will become upset by this. Service is very easy. The Father continues to explain: Children, imbibe virtues well. Glorify the name of your clan. You know that you now belong to the highest-on-high Brahmin clan. Then you can explain to anyone the meaning of tying a rakhi. You can also explain to prostitutes and tie rakhis on them too. Keep the pictures with you. The Father says: Remember Me alone. By obeying this order you will become beautiful. There are many methods. No one will become upset. No one but One can grant salvation to anyone. Even if it is not the occasion of Rakhi, you can still tie a rakhi on someone at any time. The meaning of that has to be understood. A rakhi can be tied whenever you want. This is your business. Tell them to make a promise to the Father. Tell them: The Father says: Remember Me alone and you will become pure. You can even go to the mosques and explain to them that you have come to tie a rakhi on them and that they also have a right to understand this matter. The Father says: Remember Me and your sins will be cut away. Become pure and you will become the masters of the pure world. This world is now impure. There definitely was the golden age. It is now the iron age. Do you not want to go to Khuda in the golden age? Tell them in this way and they will quickly come and fall at your feet. Achcha. To the sweetest, beloved, long-lost and now-found children, love, remembrance and good morning from the Mother, the Father, BapDada. The spiritual Father says namaste to the spiritual children. Essence for Dharna: 1. Value the imperishable jewels of knowledge that you attain from the Ocean of the jewels of knowledge. Churn the ocean of knowledge and imbibe these jewels yourself. Always let jewels emerge from your lips. 2. Stay on the pilgrimage of remembrance and make your words powerful. It is only through remembrance that the soul will become pure. Therefore, imbibe the wisdom to have remembrance. Blessing: May you be an image of support and an image of upliftment who makes all souls powerful by being aware of your ancestor form. In this world tree, you Brahmins, who are to become deities, are the main trunk and the ancestors of all souls. The basis of every action, the basis of the codes of conduct of the clan, the basis of the customs and systems, are you ancestor souls who are the images of support and upliftment for all souls. It is through you, the trunk, that all souls attain the power of elevated thoughts and all powers. Everyone is following you and so, with every thought and every action consider yourself to have such a huge responsibility because the time and stage of the world depend on you ancestor souls. Slogan: Those who spread the rays of all powers everywhere are master suns of knowledge. MP3 -  http://www.bkdrluhar.com/00-Murli/00-English/MP3-Eng/31.08.15-E.mp3 PDF  - http://www.bkdrluhar.com/00-Murli/00-English/Pdf-Eng/31.08.15-E.pdf

[sakaash]

01/09/15 Morning Murli Om Shanti BapDada Madhuban Sweet children, you are now sitting in the true pathshala (place of study). This is also a true satsang (Company of the Truth). Here, you receive the company of the true Father and it is this that takes you across. Question: What is the difference between the understanding you have and the understanding other people have regarding karmic accounts? Answer: People believe that, in this play of happiness and sorrow, it is God who gives both happiness and sorrow, whereas you children know that this is a play of each one’s karmic accounts. The Father never causes sorrow for anyone. In fact, He comes to show you the path to happiness. Baba says: Children, I have never made anyone unhappy. That unhappiness is the fruit of your own actions. Song: Take us away from this world of sin to a place of rest and comfort. Om Shanti You sweetest, spiritual children heard the song. To whom were they calling out? To the Father. Baba, come and take us away from this iron-aged world of sin to the golden-aged world of charity. All human souls are now iron aged. Their intellects go upwards. The Father says: No one knows Me as I am or what I am. Rishis and munis too have been saying: We do not know the Creator, the Master, the unlimited Father, or the beginning, middle or end of His unlimited creation. The place where souls reside is the element of brahm, the element of light, where neither the sun nor the moon exists. They neither exist in the incorporeal region nor in the subtle region. However, there does have to be light etc. for this stage. Therefore, this stage receives light from the moon and stars at night and from the sun during the day. These are the lights. Although these lights do exist, there is still said to be darkness. At night, you still have to switch on a light. The golden and silver ages are called the day and the path of devotion is called the night. This is a matter of understanding. The new world will then definitely become old. That will then become new again and the old one will definitely be destroyed. This is the unlimited world. Some of the homes of the kings etc. are very large. This home is unlimited. This is the stage. This stage can also be called the field of action. You definitely do have to perform actions. This is the field of action for all human beings. Everyone has to perform actions. Everyone has to play his part. Every soul has received a part in advance. There are also some among you who are able to understand these things very well. In fact, this is the Gita Pathshala. Do old people ever study in a pathshala? Here, everyone studies - young and old. This isn’t called the Vedas Pathshala; there is no aim or objective there. They study the Vedas and scriptures etc. so much, but they don’t know what they will become by doing that. None of those satsangs have any aim or objective. One is embarrassed now even to call that a satsang (Company of the Truth). Only the one Father is the Truth, and it is of Him that it is said: Good company takes you across and bad company drowns you. Bad company is the company of iron-aged human beings and only the company of the One is the company of the Truth. You are now amazed at how the Father gives you the knowledge of the beginning, the middle and the end of the whole world. You should have the happiness of knowing that you are sitting in the true pathshala. All other pathshalas are false. No one becomes someone special by going to those satsangs etc. At least, by going to a school or college they become something because they study; there is no study anywhere else. A satsang is not called a study. People study the scriptures and then open shops; they earn money in that way. They study the Granth a little and open up a gurudwara (Sikh temple, doorway to the Guru). So many gurudwaras have been opened. The dwara (doorway) of the Guru would be the home, would it not? When they open the doors of big gurudwaras, people go and study the scriptures there. Your gurudwara, the doorway to the Satguru, is to the land of liberation and the land of liberation-in-life. What is the name of the Satguru? The Immortal Image. The Satguru is called the Immortal Image. He comes and opens the gates to liberation and liberation-in-life. He is the Immortal Image, is He not? Death cannot come to Him. A soul is just a point. How could a soul experience death? That soul would leave the body and run off. People don’t understand that a soul leaves his old body and takes a new one. So, what is there to cry about? You know that this drama is created eternally. Everyone has to play his own part. The Father has explained that those in the golden age had conquered attachment. There is the story of the king who conquered attachment. Pundits relate the scriptures, and mothers, having listened to the Granth, start to relate it themselves. Many people go there and listen to it. That is called pleasing the ears. According to the drama plan, people ask: “Why should I be blamed?” The Father says: You called out to Me to come and take you away from the world of sorrow. I have now come. Therefore, you should listen to Me, should you not? The Father sits here and explains to you children. When you receive good directions, you should take them, should you not? You are not to be blamed. This too was the drama. The play about Rama’s kingdom and Ravan’s kingdom is created. In a play, some are defeated, but they can’t be blamed; there is victory and defeat. There is no question of a battle in this. You had that kingdom. Previously, you didn’t know this. You now know the ones who are serviceable and whose names are well known. Who is the most well- known one in Delhi who explains this knowledge? They instantly mention the name of Brother Jagdish. He also has a magazine printed for you. Everything is included in that. Many different points are written in that. Brother Brijmohan also writes such points. To write these points is not like going to your aunty’s home! Therefore, they must definitely churn the ocean of knowledge. The service they do is very good. So many become very happy when they read it. Children receive refreshment. Some beat their heads a great deal at the exhibitions. Others are trapped in their karmic bondages. This is why they are unable to take that much knowledge. This too is called the drama. It is also a part in the drama for innocent ones to be beaten. The question of why there is such a part doesn’t arise: it is predestined in the drama. You cannot do anything about it. Some ask: What crime have I committed that such a part has been created for me? There is no question of a crime. It is just a part. Some innocent ones will be instruments to be assaulted. In that case, they would all say: Why have I been given this part? No! This drama is predestined. Even some men are assaulted. You have to be very tolerant of those things. You need a lot of tolerance. Many obstacles of Maya will come. Since you are claiming sovereignty over the world, you do have to make some effort. There are so many calamities and conflicts in the drama. “Assaults on innocent ones” has been written about. Rivers of blood will flow too. There won’t be safety anywhere. You are now able to go to the centres for morning class. The time will come when you won’t even be able to go out. Day by day, the times are worsening and have to become even worse. Days of sorrow will come with great force. When someone has an illness and suffers pain, he remembers God and calls out to Him. You know that only a few more days now remain, and that we will then definitely go to our land of peace and then our land of happiness. No one in the world even knows this. You children feel that you now know the Father fully. All of them think that God is an oval shape. They even worship that oval shape (Shiva lingam). When you used to go to the temple of Shiva, did you ever wonder what the Shiva lingam was? Since that non-living image exists, there must be a living being whom it represents. What is all of that? God, the Creator, is up above. That image is a symbol of Him and is used to worship Him. When those who are worthy of worship exist, these things do not exist. The people who go to Shiva’s temple at Kashi are unaware that God is incorporeal and that they are His children. We are His children, so why do we experience sorrow? This is something to think about. The soul says: I am a child of God. So, why am I unhappy? The Father is the Bestower of Happiness. You called out: O God, remove our sorrow! How can He remove that? Happiness and sorrow are the accounts of your own karma. People believe that God gives happiness as the return of happiness and sorrow as the return of sorrow. They attribute everything to Him. The Father says: I never cause sorrow. I return home having granted you happiness for half the cycle. This is a play about happiness and sorrow. If it were just a play about happiness, there would not be any worshipping etc. People worship etc. in order to meet God. The Father sits here and explains everything to you. He says: You children are so fortunate! Those rishis and munis are very famous. You are Raj Rishis. They are hatha yoga rishis. Rishi means someone who is pure. You are becoming the kings of heaven so you definitely do have to become pure. Whoever the kingdom belonged to in the golden and silver ages, it will belong to them once again and everyone else will come later. You now say: We are establishing our own kingdom by following shrimat. It does take time for the old world to be destroyed. The golden age has to come and the iron age has to go. The world is so large. Every city is full of so many people. Wealthy people go on world tours. However, here, no one can see the whole world. Yes, they can see it in the golden age because there is just the one kingdom and very few kings. Here, the world is so large. Who would tour the whole world? There, you won’t even have to travel by sea. Will Ceylon, Burma etc. exist there? Not at all! None of those places exist there. Even Karachi doesn’t exist there. All of you reside on the banks of the sweet rivers. There are many farms and fields etc. The world is large. Initially there are very few human beings and then the number of them increases. Then they go abroad and establish their own kingdoms. They gradually began to take over everything and established their own kingdoms. Everyone now has to let go of them. It is Bharat alone that has never snatched anyone’s kingdom away because in reality Bharat is non-violent. It was Bharat alone that was the master of the whole world. All the others came later and took pieces of land. You have not taken over anyone. The British took over many countries. The Father is making you people of Bharat into the masters of the world. You did not go and settle anywhere. All of these things are in the intellects of you children. The old mothers cannot understand any of these things. The Father says: It is good that you haven’t studied anything. You have to remove from your intellects everything you have studied. Simply imbibe one thing: Sweet children, remember the Father! You used to say: Baba, when You come we will sacrifice ourselves to You. You then have to sacrifice Yourself to us. There is an exchange. At their wedding ceremony, the bride and groom give each other salt. You tell the Father: I give you everything of mine that is old. Everyone has to die. Everything is going to be destroyed. You will then give us all of that in the new world. The Father has come to take everyone back home. He is the Great Death. In Sindh, they used to ask: Which Death is this that is taking everyone away? You children become very happy because the Father has come to take you back home. You will return to your home in great happiness. There is plenty that has to be tolerated. Very good mothers from fine homes also experience being beaten. You are earning a true income. People don’t know anything. They are the iron-aged shudra community whereas you are the confluence-aged community. You are becoming the most elevated beings. You know that the number one most elevated beings are Lakshmi and Narayan. Then their degrees continue to decrease. They first come down from up above and then they gradually continue to fall. At this time everyone has fallen. The tree has become very old and the trunk has decayed. Therefore, establishment is now taking place; the foundation is being laid. The sapling is very small. Then such a big tree grows from it. There is this tree in the golden age too. At that time the tree is very small. Now it is very big. There are so many varieties of flower of the human world; there are so many varieties on just the one tree. This is the human tree of the variety of religions. One person’s face cannot be identical to another’s. It is predestined in the drama that no two people can play the same part. It is called the unlimited, predestined, wonderful drama, and in that too, there are many artificial things. The things that are real continue to be used up. Then, once again, after 5000 years, they come into reality (existence). The pictures etc. that have been made are not real (true likenesses). You will see the face of Brahma again after 5000 years. You need a vast and unlimited intellect in order to understand the secrets of this drama. Even if you don’t understand anything else, just keep one thing in your intellect: I only belong to Shiv Baba and none other! The soul says: Baba, I will only remember You. This is easy, is it not? While you continue to perform actions with your hands, continue to remember the Father with your intellect. Achcha.

To the sweetest, beloved, long-lost and now-found children, love, remembrance and good morning from the Mother, the Father, BapDada. The spiritual Father says namaste to the spiritual children.

Essence for Dharna: 1. Imbibe the virtue of tolerance and pass all the obstacles of Maya. At the time when many calamities come and a lot of assaults take place, you have to stay in remembrance of the Father and tolerate everything. Earn a true income. 2. Become one who has a vast and unlimited intellect and who very clearly understands this predestined drama. Everything in this wonderful drama is predestined. Therefore, no questions can arise. Continue to follow the good directions that the Father gives you. Blessing: May you be a special soul who revives unconscious souls with the life-giving herb in the form of specialities. Give every soul the life-giving herb of an elevated conscious and awareness of their specialities and they will become conscious from unconscious. Keep a mirror in the form of specialities in front of them. By reminding others of these you will automatically become a special soul. If you tell others about their weaknesses they would hide them or put them aside, whereas if you tell them about their specialities they will experience their weaknesses very clearly. Revive those who are unconscious with this life-giving herb and continue to fly and enable others to fly. Slogan: Renunciation of even the thought of name, respect, honour and facilities is the greatest renunciation. MP3 -  http://www.bkdrluhar.com/00-Murli/00-English/MP3-Eng/01.09.15-E.mp3 PDF  - http://www.bkdrluhar.com/00-Murli/00-English/Pdf-Eng/01.09.15-E.pdf

[sakaash]

02/09/15 Morning Murli Om Shanti BapDada Madhuban Sweet children, the Father has come to give you the third eye of knowledge through which you come to know the beginning, the middle and the end of the world. Question: Which aspect can only the Shaktis, the lionesses explain with courage? Answer: You Shaktis have to explain to those of other religions that the Father says: Consider yourself to be a soul and not the Supreme Soul. When you consider yourself to be a soul and remember the Father your sins will be absolved and you will go to the land of liberation. Your sins are not absolved by considering yourself to be the Supreme Soul. Only you Shaktis, you lionesses who have a great deal of courage, are able to explain this aspect. You need to practise explaining this. Song: Show the path to the blind, dear God! Om Shanti Children experience difficulty and it is also seen that there are difficulties in staying on the spiritual pilgrimage of remembrance. On the path of devotion they stumble from door to door. They do many different types of penance, tapasya, hold sacrificial fires and read scriptures etc. This is why it is called the night of Brahma. For half the cycle it is the night and for the other half cycle it is the day. Brahma is not alone, is he? Since he is Prajapita Brahma (Father of the People), his children, the kumars and kumaris, would surely be there. However, people don’t understand this. Only the Father gives you children the third eye of knowledge through which you receive the knowledge of the beginning, the middle and the end of the world. You were Brahmins and then became deities in the previous cycle too. Those who became this will become the same again. You belong to the original eternal deity religion. It is only you who become worthy of being worshipped and then you become worshippers. In English, they are called “worship worthy” and “worshippers”. It is Bharat that becomes a worshipper for half the cycle. The soul accepts that he was worthy of being worshipped and that he then became a worshipper. You become worshippers from worthy of being worshipped and you then you become worthy of being worshipped again. The Father does not become worthy of being worshipped or a worshipper. You say that when you were deities you were pure and worthy of being worshipped. Then, after 84 births, you became completely impure worshippers. At this time, the people of Bharat, who belonged to the original eternal deity religion, don’t know anything about their own religion. Those of all the other religions do not understand these things you speak about. Those who have been converted from this religion are the ones who will come back again. Many have been converted. The Father says: This is very easy for those who are worshippers of Shiva and the deities. Those of all the other religions will eat your head (ask many questions)! Those who have been converted will be touched by these things and will come and try to understand. Otherwise, they won’t believe it. Many have come from the Arya Samajis. Some from the Sikh community have also come here. Those of the original eternal deity religion who have been converted will definitely come back into their own religion. There are the different sections shown in the picture of the tree. They will all come again, numberwise. The branches and twigs will continue to emerge. Because those souls are pure, they create a very good impact. At this time, the foundation of the deity religion doesn’t exist, and it therefore has to be laid once again. You have to make them into brothers and sisters. We are all souls, brothers, children of the one Father. We then become brothers and sisters. Now, since the new world is being established, first of all, there are the Brahmins. Prajapita Brahma is definitely needed for establishing the new world. Brahmins are created through Brahma. This is also called the sacrificial fire of the knowledge of Rudra. Brahmins are definitely needed for this. The children of Prajapita Brahma are definitely needed. He is the great-great-grandfather. Brahmins are the first number, the topknot. People believe in Adam and Bibi or Adam and Eve. At this time, from worshippers, you are becoming worthy of being worshipped. The Dilwara Temple is the best memorial of all of you. You are shown sitting on the ground in tapasya and the kingdom is portrayed up above on the ceiling; you are sitting here in the living form. All of those temples are to be destroyed and then created again on the path of devotion. You know that we are now studying Raja Yoga and that we will then go to the new world. That is a non-living temple, whereas you are sitting here in the living form. That main temple has been created accurately. They have portrayed heaven on the ceiling. Where else could heaven be shown? You can explain this topic very well. Tell them: Bharat alone was heaven and it has now become hell. Those of this religion will quickly understand this. Many Hindus too have gone into other religions. You have to make a lot of effort to bring them back. Baba has explained: Consider yourself to be a soul and constantly remember Me alone! That’s all! Don’t talk of anything else at all! Those who don’t have this practice should not even say anything. Otherwise, they will defame the name of the Brahma Kumaris. If there are others from different religions who come, explain to them: If you want to go to the land of liberation, consider yourself to be a soul and remember the Father. Don’t consider yourself to be the Supreme Soul. By considering yourself to be a soul and remembering the Father, your sins of many births will be cut away and you will go to the land of liberation. This mantra “Manmanabhav” is enough for you. However, you do need courage in order to speak. Only the Shaktis, the lionesses, can do this service. Sannyasis go abroad and invite foreigners here, saying: Come, I will give you spiritual knowledge. They don’t even know the Father. They consider the brahm element to be God and tell everyone to remember that. They simply give this mantra, just as a bird is put in a cage. It takes time to explain in this way. Baba has told you: “God Shiva speaks” should be written on every picture. You know that everyone is an orphan without his Lord and Master. People call out: You are the Mother and Father. OK., what does this mean? They simply continue to say, “Through Your mercy, we have a lot of happiness.” The Father is now teaching you for the happiness of heaven and you are making effort for that. Those who do something will receive the return of it. At this time, everyone is impure. Only heaven is the pure world, the new world. Here, not a single person can be satopradhan. Those who were satopradhan in the golden age have become tamopradhan and impure. All those of the Christian religion who come after Christ would be satopradhan at first, would they not? When there are hundreds of thousands of them, their army is ready to battle and claim their kingdom. They experience less happiness and less sorrow. No one else can experience the happiness that you have. You are now being made ready to go to the land of happiness. None of those of other religions will go to heaven. No other land can be as pure as Bharat was when it was heaven. It is only when the Father comes that the kingdom of God is established. There is no question of any war there. Fighting and battling start a lot later on. The people of Bharat have not fought as much as others. They did fight among themselves a little and they became divided. In the copper age, they attack one another. It takes great wisdom to create these pictures etc. You should also write: Come and understand how Bharat, that was once heaven, has now become hell. Bharat was in salvation but is now in degradation. Only the Father can give the knowledge through which you receive salvation. Human beings don’t have this spiritual knowledge. Only the Supreme Father, the Supreme Soul, has this knowledge. The Father alone gives this knowledge to you souls. Everywhere else it is human beings who give knowledge to other human beings. The scriptures have been written by human beings and are studied by human beings. Here, the spiritual Father is teaching you and it is you spirits that are studying. It is souls that are studying. There, it is human beings who write and study. The Supreme Soul doesn’t need to study any scriptures etc. The Father says: No one can receive salvation by studying those scriptures etc. I alone have to come and take everyone back home. There are now billions of human beings in the world. When it was the kingdom of Lakshmi and Narayan in the golden age there were 900,000 beings. That was a very small tree. Just think about where all the rest of the souls went to. They did not merge into the brahm element or into water. All of them remained in the land of liberation. Every soul is imperishable and has an imperishable part recorded in him that can never be erased. A soul can never be destroyed. A soul is just a point. No one can go to the land of nirvana etc. yet. Everyone has to play his part. When all souls have come down, I then come and take everyone back. The Father’s part is at the end. There is establishment of the new world and then destruction of the old world. This too is fixed in the drama. When you explain to a group of Arya Samajis, anyone in that group who might have belonged to the deity religion will be touched by this knowledge. He will understand that what you are saying really is right. How can God be omnipresent? God is the Father and we receive our inheritance from Him. Anyone from the Arya Samajis who comes to you is called a sapling. Continue to explain to them, and those who belong to your clan will come to you. God, the Father, is showing you ways to become pure. God speaks: Constantly remember Me alone! I am the Purifier. By remembering Me, your sins will be absolved and you will go to the land of liberation. This message is for those of all religions. Tell them: The Father says: Renounce all bodily religions and remember Me and you will become satopradhan from tamopradhan. Let go of the consciousness of being a Gujarati or a so-and-so. Consider yourself to be a soul and remember the Father. This is the fire of yoga. Every step you take must be with caution. Not everyone will understand this. The Father says: I alone am the Purifier. All of you are impure. No one can go to the land of nirvana without first becoming pure. You also have to understand the beginning, the middle and the end of creation. Only by understanding this fully will you claim a high status. Those who have done less devotion will understand very little of this knowledge. Those who have done a great deal of devotion will take a great deal of this knowledge. You have to imbibe everything that the Father explains to you. This is even easier for those in the stage of retirement. They have moved away from the interaction of the household. The age of retirement only comes after the age of 60; it is then that they adopt a guru. Nowadays, even children are made to adopt a guru. Otherwise, first there is the father, then the teacher, and then, only after the age of 60 is a guru adopted. Only the one Father is the Bestower of Salvation. None of those gurus can be a bestower of salvation. All of those are methods for them to earn money. There is only the one Satguru, the One who grants salvation to everyone. The Father says: I explain to you the essence of all the Vedas and scriptures. All of those are the expansion of the path of devotion. Everyone has to descend the ladder. It is said: Knowledge, devotion and then there is disinterest in devotion. It is when you receive knowledge that you become disinterested in devotion. You have disinterest in this old world. Where else would you go if you left the world? You know that this world is to be destroyed. This is why the unlimited world has to be renounced. You cannot return home without first becoming pure. The pilgrimage of remembrance is required in order to become pure. It is only after there have been rivers of blood in Bharat that there will be rivers of milk there. Vishnu has been shown lying in a lake of milk. It is explained that the gates of liberation and liberation-in-life open through this war. The more progress you children make, the more this sound will continue to emerge. The war is now about to take place. Look what happened earlier from just one spark! They believe that they will definitely fight. Wars continue all the time. They become helpers of one another. You also need a new world. Therefore, the old world definitely has to be destroyed. Achcha.

To the sweetest, beloved, long-lost and now-found children, love, remembrance and good morning from the Mother, the Father, BapDada. The spiritual Father says namaste to the spiritual children.

Essence for Dharna: 1. This old world is now to be destroyed. Therefore, renounce this old world! You don’t have to leave the world and go anywhere, but your intellect has to forget it. 2. In order to go to the land of nirvana, become completely pure. Fully understand the beginning, middle and end of creation, and claim a high status in the new world. Blessing: May you become an overflowing treasure-store of the treasure of happiness by giving everyone the good news of happiness. Constantly keep in front of you your form of a treasure-store who is overflowing with the treasure of happiness. Bring into your awareness all the countless, imperishable treasures you have received. You will be happy by remembering the treasures and where there is happiness, sorrow is removed for all time. By having awareness of the treasures the soul becomes powerful and all waste finishes. An overflowing soul never comes into upheaval. Such souls remain happy themselves and also give good news of happiness to others. Slogan: In order to become worthy, keep a balance of karma and yoga. MP3 -  http://www.bkdrluhar.com/00-Murli/00-English/MP3-Eng/02.09.15-E.mp3 PDF  - http://www.bkdrluhar.com/00-Murli/00-English/Pdf-Eng/02.09.15-E.pdf

[sakaash]

03/09/15 Morning Murli Om Shanti BapDada Madhuban Sweet children, the Father has come to remove everyone’s sorrow and give them happiness. Therefore, since you are the children of the Remover of Sorrow, you mustn’t cause anyone sorrow. Question: What are the main signs of the children who are to claim an elevated status? Answer: 1) They always follow shrimat.2) They are never stubborn about anything.3) They study by themselves and gallop ahead to give themselves a tilak of sovereignty.4) They never cause themselves a loss.5) They are merciful and benevolent to everyone. They are very interested in doing service.6) They do not perform any degraded action. They do not fight or quarrel. Song: You wasted the night in sleeping and the day in eating. Om Shanti The spiritual children are sitting in front of the spiritual Father. Only you children understand this language; no one new can understand it. No one else says “O spiritual children”. No one else would even know how to say this. You know that you are sitting in front of the spiritual Father, the Father whom no one really knows accurately. Although you do understand that you are brother souls, that you are all souls and that the Father is One, no one really knows this accurately. Until you come personally to understand, how could you understand? It is only when you also come personally in front of the Father that you are able to understand. You are Brahmins. Your surname is: Brahma Kumars and Brahma Kumaris of the Brahmin clan. All souls belong to Shiva. You are not called Shiv Kumars or Shiv Kumaris. Those words are wrong. There are both kumars and kumaris. As souls, you all belong to Shiva. When you become children of human beings, you are called kumars and kumaris. The children of Shiva are, of course, incorporeal souls. Only souls, who are called saligrams, reside in the soul world. When you come here, you become physical kumars and kumaris. You are, in fact, kumars, children of Shiv Baba. You become kumars and kumaris when you enter bodies. You are Brahma Kumars and Kumaris and that is why you are called brothers and sisters. It is at this time that you receive this knowledge. You know that Baba will make us pure and take us back with Him. To the extent that souls remember the Father, they will accordingly become pure. You souls study this knowledge given through the mouth of Brahma. The knowledge of the Father is also clear in the pictures. Shiv Baba, Himself, is teaching us. Neither does Krishna teach us nor can the Father teach us through Krishna. Krishna is the prince of heaven. You children also have to explain this. Krishna is a child of his parents in the golden age. He is a child of a golden-aged father. He is the prince of Paradise. No one knows him. On the birthday of Krishna, people make a swing for him in their own homes and in the temples. Mothers go to a temple and put money in the box there and carry out their worship. These days, Christ is portrayed in the same way as Krishna: He is crowned etc. and put in his mother’s lap just as Krishna is portrayed. The names “Krishna” and “Christ” sound similar, but there is a lot of difference between the birth of Krishna and the birth of Christ. The birth of the Christ soul is not in the form of a young child. The Christ soul comes and enters someone else. He cannot be born through vice. Previously, they never portrayed Christ as a young child. They always portrayed him on a cross. Now they show him in this way. You children know that no one who establishes a religion can be killed in that way. So, whom did they kill? The one whose body he entered received pain. How could a satopradhan soul receive pain? What karma could he have done to receive so much pain? Souls come in a satopradhan (completely pure) state. Everyone’s accounts have to be settled. The Father now makes everyone pure. A completely pure (satopradhan) soul cannot come from there and experience pain. It is the soul that undergoes suffering. It is when the soul is in his body that he experiences pain and sorrow. Who said “I feel pain”? The one living in the body. They say that the Supreme Soul is within everyone. However, He is hardly going to say “I feel pain”. How could the Supreme Soul be present in everyone? How could the Supreme Soul suffer pain? Souls call out: O Supreme Father, Supreme Soul, remove our suffering! It is the parlokik Father to whom souls call out. You know that the Father has now come and that He is showing you the way to have your suffering removed. You souls become ever healthy and wealthy when you are in bodies. You would not say “healthy and wealthy” in the soul world. There, there is no world. There, there is just peace. There, you are in the state of the original religion of peace. The Father has now come to remove everyone’s pain and give them happiness. So, He says to the children: You have become Mine. Therefore, don’t hurt anyone. This is a battlefield, but it is incognito. The other is visible. You have to explain the meaning of the saying: Those who die on this battlefield will go to heaven. Look how important this battle is! You children know that no one can go to heaven by dying in any other battle. In the Gita it says: God speaks. You do believe Him, do you not? To whom did God speak? Did He say this to those who were engaged in that battle or did He say it to you? He says it to both. They are also told: Consider yourself to be a soul and remember the Father! This service also has to be done. If you want to go to heaven, you must make effort! There are those of all religions in a war. There are Sikhs as well. They will go into the Sikh religion. It is only possible for them to go to heaven if they come and take knowledge from you Brahmins. When they used to come to Baba, Baba would explain that if they remained in remembrance of Shiv Baba while fighting they would be able to go to heaven. However, it isn’t that they will become a king in heaven; no. Not much more can be explained to them. Only a little knowledge can be explained to them. When they are on a battlefield, they definitely remember their favourite deity. If someone is a Sikh, he would say: Victory to Guru Govinda. No one remembers the Supreme Soul while considering himself to be a soul. However, those who accept the Father’s introduction will go to heaven. The Father of all is the same One, the Purifier. He says to the impure: By remembering Me, your sins will be cut away and you will go to the land of happiness that I am establishing. If you remember Shiv Baba while in this battle you do go to heaven. That battlefield is different from this one. The Father says: This knowledge can never be destroyed. All are Shiv Baba’s children. Now, Shiv Baba says: By remembering Me alone, you will come to Me in the land of liberation. By studying this knowledge now being taught, you can claim the kingdom of heaven. It is so easy! You find the path to heaven in a second. I, the soul, am remembering the Father. Go onto the battlefield in this happiness! We have to perform actions. Everything has to be done to save one’s country. There, there is just one religion. You never hear of any difference of opinion there. Here, there are so many differences of opinion. There are quarrels over water and land. If their water supply is cut off they start to throw stones. If they don’t give grain to one or another, there is a quarrel. You children know that we are establishing our self-sovereignty. It is through this study that we attain the kingdom. A new world definitely has to be established; it is destined. You should have so much happiness! There is no need to fight or quarrel over anything. We have to live very simply. Baba has explained that you are going to your in-laws’ home, and that this is why you are now in exile. All souls will go; the bodies will not go. The ego of the body has to be broken. We are souls and our 84 births are now ending. Tell the people of Bharat that Bharat used to be heaven and that it is now the iron age. In the iron age there are innumerable religions. In the golden age there is only one religion. Bharat is once again becoming heaven. Some people do understand that God has come. As you make progress, they will predict the future. They will see the atmosphere, will they not? Therefore, the Father explains to you children. The Father belongs to everyone. Everyone has a right over Him. The Father says: Now that I have come, I tell you all to remember Me alone so that your sins can be absolved. Human beings understand that war can now break out at any time. It could even break out tomorrow. It doesn’t take time for war to gather force. However, you children understand that our kingdom has not yet been established. Therefore, how can destruction take place yet? As yet, you have not given the Father’s message to everyone in all four directions. The Purifier Father says: Remember Me and your sins will be absolved. This message must reach everyone’s ears. Even if war does break out and bombs explode, you have the faith that our kingdom is definitely going to be established, that destruction cannot take place until then. People say that there has to be peace in the world, that if there is a world war the world would be destroyed. This is a spiritual university; you give knowledge to the whole world. Only the one Father comes and transforms the world. Those people say that the cycle is millions of years old. You know that its age is 5000 years. It is said that there was heaven 3000 years before Christ. They calculate the ages of Islam and Buddhism. There is no mention of anyone else before those two religions. You can reveal everything accurately date by date. Therefore, you should have so much intoxication! There is no question of quarrelling. Those who are orphans are the ones who quarrel. Whatever effort you make now will become your reward for 21 births. If you fight or quarrel, you do not claim an elevated status. You also have to experience punishment. Whatever it is, whatever you need, come to the Father! The Government also says: Don’t take the law into your own hands! Some of you say that you would like shoes from abroad. Baba says: Children, you are now in exile. There, you will receive many very good things. The Father will only tell you what is right. He would say: This is not right. Why do you keep longing for such things here? You have to live very simply here. Otherwise, there will be body consciousness. You must not follow your own dictates in this. Baba says: If there is sickness you can call a doctor. Everyone can be treated with medicine. However, the Father is here in any case. Shrimat is shrimat after all! Where there is faith, there is victory. You understand all of this. There is benefit in following the Father’s advice. We have to benefit ourselves as well. If you can’t make someone else worth a pound, then you yourself still remain not worth a penny. You are not worthy of becoming a pound. If you have no value here, you will be of no value there. Serviceable children are very interested in doing service. They keep touring around. If you don’t do service, you cannot be called a benefactor or merciful. If you don’t remember Baba you continue to perform degraded actions and you will claim a low status. It isn’t that you have yoga with Shiv Baba anyway or that you are a BK anyway. It is only through Brahma Baba that Shiv Baba gives you knowledge. If you only remember Shiv Baba, how would you listen to the murli and what would the result of that be? If you don’t study, what status would you claim? You also know that not everyone can have an elevated fortune. There, too, the status will be numberwise. Everyone has to become pure. Souls cannot go to the land of peace without becoming pure. The Father says: Continue to give this knowledge to everyone. If someone doesn’t listen to it now, he will definitely listen to it in the future. Now, no matter how many obstacles and storms come with great force, you must not be afraid, because a new religion is being established. You are establishing an incognito kingdom. Baba is pleased to see the serviceable children. You have to follow shrimat and give yourself a tilak of sovereignty. You must not be stubborn about this. Don’t allow yourself to experience a loss for no reason. The Father says: Children, become serviceable and benevolent. The Teacher tells you students: Study well and gallop ahead! You are to receive the scholarship of heaven for 21 births. To go into this dynasty is in itself a great scholarship. Achcha. To the sweetest, beloved, long-lost and now-found children, love, remembrance and good morning from the Mother, the Father BapDada. The spiritual Father says namaste to the spiritual children. Essence for Dharna: 1. Remain very simple and ordinary at this confluence age because this is the time to remain in exile. Don’t have any expectations here. Never take the law into your own hands. Never fight or quarrel. 2. In order to establish the new kingdom before destruction takes place, give everyone the Father’s message: “The Father says: Remember Me and your sins will be absolved and you will become pure.” Blessing: May you be a true server who progresses in service through self-progress. Self-progress is the special basis of service progressing. If there is little self-progress, there will be little service. Service is not just giving someone an introduction through words, but to inspire someone to perform elevated deeds through your deeds is also service. Those who are constantly engaged in service through their thoughts, words and deeds experience elevated fortune through service. To the extent that they serve, accordingly they make progress. Those who serve through their elevated deeds constantly continue to attain the practical fruit. Slogan: In order to come close, let your thinking, speaking and doing be equal. MP3 -  http://www.bkdrluhar.com/00-Murli/00-English/MP3-Eng/03.09.15-E.mp3 PDF  - http://www.bkdrluhar.com/00-Murli/00-English/Pdf-Eng/03.09.15-E.pdf

[sakaash]

04/09/15 Morning Murli Om Shanti BapDada Madhuban Sweet children, you have to become the most elevated human beings at this elevated confluence age. The most elevated human beings are Lakshmi and Narayan. Question: Which incognito task are you children carrying out with the Father? Answer: Establishment of the original eternal deity religion and the deity kingdom. You are carrying out this task with the Father in an incognito way. The Father is the Lord of the Garden who is changing the forest of thorns into the garden of flowers. There’s nothing fearsome in that garden which could cause sorrow. Song: At last the day for which we had been waiting has come. Om Shanti The spiritual Father sits here and explains to the spiritual children. He definitely has to explain through a body. A soul cannot perform any task without a body. Only once, at this elevated confluence age, does the spiritual Father take a body. This confluence age is also called the most elevated age because, after this confluence age, the golden age comes; the golden age is also called a most elevated age. The Father comes and establishes that most elevated age. He comes at the confluence age. Therefore, this age is called the most elevated age. It is here that He makes you children the most elevated. Then you go and stay in the most elevated new world. “Most elevated” means the highest-on-high human beings, who are Radhe and Krishna or Lakshmi and Narayan. Only you have this knowledge. People of other religions will also agree that they definitely are the masters of heaven. Bharat is praised a great deal. However, the people of Bharat, themselves, don’t know this. It is said that so-and-so became a resident of heaven, but they don’t understand what heaven is. They themselves prove that so-and-so has gone to heaven, which means that he must have been in hell before. Heaven will come when the Father establishes it. Only the new world is called this. There are the two things: heaven and hell. People say that heaven exists for hundreds of thousands of years. You children understand that it was heaven yesterday, that it was their kingdom (Lakshmi and Narayan) and that you are once again claiming your inheritance from the Father. The Father says: Sweet, beloved children, it is because you souls are impure that you are in hell. It is also said that the iron age still has 40,000 years left. Therefore, they definitely would be called residents of the iron age. This world is old. Human beings are in the depths of darkness. At the end, when there is fire, all of this will finish. You have loving intellects, numberwise, according to the effort you make. According to how loving your intellect is, to that extent you will claim a high status. Wake up early in the morning and remember the Father with a lot of love. You may even have tears of love. This is because it is after a very long time that the Father has come and met you. Baba, You come and liberate us from sorrow. We were floundering in the ocean of poison, and continued to become so unhappy! This is now the depths of hell. Baba has now told you the secrets of the whole cycle. He has also come and explained to you what the soul world is. Previously, you didn’t know this. This world is called the forest of thorns. Heaven is called the garden of Allah, the garden of flowers. The Father is also called the Lord of the Garden. Who makes you flowers into thorns again? Ravan. You children understand that Bharat was a garden of flowers; it is now a forest. Animals and scorpions etc. live in a forest. There are no fearsome animals in the golden age. They have written so many things in the scriptures, such as that Krishna was bitten by a snake, that this happened and that happened. They have portrayed Krishna in the copper age. The Father has explained that devotion is completely different from knowledge. Only the one Father is the Ocean of Knowledge. It isn’t that Brahma, Vishnu and Shankar are oceans of knowledge; no. Only the one Ocean of Knowledge is called the Purifier. It is only through knowledge that human beings receive salvation. There are two places of salvation: the land of liberation and the land of liberation-in-life. You children know that a kingdom is now being established. However, this is incognito. The Father, Himself, comes to establish the original, eternal, deity religion. All others come in their own human costumes. The Father doesn’t have a costume of His own. This is why He is called incorporeal God, the Father. Everyone else is physical. He is called incorporeal God, the Father of incorporeal souls. You souls live there and the Father also lives there. However, He is incognito. The Father comes Himself and establishes the original, eternal, deity religion. There is no sorrow in the soul world. The Father says: Your benefit lies in just one thing: Remembrance of the Father! Manmanabhav, that’s all! It is understood when someone has become a child of the Father, that the child will receive an inheritance. To remember Alpha means to receive an inheritance of the golden-aged, new world. This impure world definitely has to be destroyed. We definitely have to go to the land of immortality. The Lord of Immortality is telling the story of immortality to you Parvatis. So many people go on pilgrimages! So many go to Amarnath! There is nothing there. All of that is deception; there isn’t even a grain of truth. It is sung: The body is false, Maya is false and the whole world is false. There has to be a meaning to that. There is only falsehood here. This too is an aspect of knowledge. It isn’t a lie to call a glass a glass. On the path of devotion, they tell lies about the Father. Only the one Father speaks the truth. You know that Baba has now come and is telling you the true story of becoming true Narayan. Artificial diamonds and pearls also exist. These days there is a lot of show of artificial things. Their shine is such that they look even better than the real thing! These artificial stones didn’t exist here previously; they came here recently from abroad. When the artificial and the real are mixed together, you can’t tell them apart. Instruments have been invented with which you can recognise them. Artificial pearls have been invented so that you just can’t tell them apart. You children no longer have any doubts. Those with doubts don’t come back again. So many come to the exhibitions. The Father says: Now open big shops. Yours is the only true shop. You open the true shop. The very big sannyasis have very big shops where important people go. You can also open big centres. The expansion of devotion is completely separate from knowledge. It isn’t said that devotion has been continuing from the beginning of time; no. Through knowledge there is liberation, or day. There, you were completely viceless, the masters of the world. Human beings don’t even know that this Lakshmi and Narayan were the masters of the world. There were only the sun dynasty and the moon dynasty; there were no other religions. You children heard the song. Do you understand that that day of the confluence age has finally come when we come to meet our unlimited Father? We are making effort to claim our unlimited inheritance. In the golden age you don’t say: At last the day has come. People here make plans for a lot of grain and other things. They believe that they are the ones who are establishing heaven. They believe that students are the new blood and that they will help a great deal. This is why the Government works hard on them. However, it is the students who then throw stones etc. It is the students who are the leaders in causing chaos. They are very clever; they are called those with new blood. There is no question of new blood. Theirs is a blood connection and yours is now a spiritual connection. You say: Baba, I am Your two month-old child. Some children celebrate their spiritual birthday. It is the Godly birthday that should be celebrated. Your physical birthdays should be cancelled. We will only feed Brahmins. It is this that should be celebrated. That is an impure birth, whereas this is your Godly birth; there is the difference of day and night. However, this happens when there is faith. It shouldn’t be that you celebrate your Godly birthday and that you then go back to your impure birth again. That also happens. They had continued to celebrate their Godly birthdays and then they disappeared. These days, they celebrate their wedding anniversaries. They think that weddings are auspicious occasions. They even celebrate the day of going into degradation. It is a wonder, is it not? The Father sits here and explains all of these things. You must only celebrate your Godly birthday with Brahmins. We are Shiv Baba’s children. When we celebrate a birthday, we only remember Shiv Baba. The children who have faith in their intellects should celebrate their birthdays, so that they forget their impure births. Baba also gives this advice. This is only when you have firm faith in the intellect. We belong to Baba and none other, that’s all! Then, at the end, we will reach our destination. If you die in remembrance of the Father, the next birth you take will be according to that. Otherwise, those who remember their wives at the end… This is also mentioned in the Granth. It is said: Let there be the water of the Ganges in your mouth at the end. All of those things belong to the path of devotion. The Father says to you: Even while leaving your body, spin the discus of self- realisation. Keep the Father and the cycle in your intellects. It is definitely by continuing to make effort now that you will have that remembrance at the end. Consider yourselves to be souls and remember the Father because you children now have to return home bodiless. While playing your parts here, you have become tamopradhan from satopradhan. You now have to become satopradhan once again. At this time, you souls are impure, so how can you receive pure bodies? Baba has given you many examples; after all, he is a jeweller. Impurity is not mixed into the jewellery; it is mixed into the gold. If you want to make 24 carat gold into 22 carat gold, you mix silver into it. There is now no gold! They continue to take it from everyone. Look at the kind of banknotes they make these days. There isn’t even enough paper. You children understand that this has been happening for cycle after cycle. Everyone is fully investigated. People are made to open their lockers etc. Full checks are made. It is said: The wealth of some will be buried, the wealth of others will be looted by the Government. Fierce fires will also break out. You children know that all of that is going to happen. This is why you are preparing your bags and baggage for the future. Other people don’t know this. Only you receive an inheritance for 21 births. It is with your money that Bharat is being made into heaven. You yourselves will then reside there. You children claim your tilak of sovereignty through your own efforts. Baba, the Lord of the Poor, has come to make you into the masters of heaven. However, you become those according to how you study. It doesn’t happen through mercy or blessings. It is a teacher’s duty to teach. It is not a matter of mercy. Teachers receive a salary from the Government. Therefore, they will definitely teach. You receive such a big reward; you become multimillion times fortunate. They show the symbol of a lotus at Krishna’s feet. You have come here to become future millionaires. You become very happy, wealthy and immortal. You gain victory over death. Human beings cannot understand these things. When your lifespan is over you become immortal. They have created images of the Pandavas showing them to be big and tall. They believe that the Pandavas were very tall. You are those Pandavas. The difference is that of day and night! People are not that tall. They are only six feet tall. On the path of devotion there is first the devotion of Shiv Baba. They can’t build a big image of Him, can they? First, there is the unadulterated devotion of Shiv Baba. Then they carve statues of the deities and they make very big idols of them. They make big images of the Pandavas. They make those idols so they can worship them. The worship of Lakshmi takes place once every twelve months. The worship of Jagadamba (the World Mother) takes place every day. Baba has also explained: You are doubly worshipped. I am worshipped just as the Soul, or the lingam (the oval image). You are worshipped in the form of saligrams and also as deities. When they hold a sacrificial fire of Rudra they have so many saligrams created. So, who is greater? This is why Baba says “Namaste” to you children. He enables you to attain such an elevated status! Baba tells you such deep things. Therefore, you children should have so much happiness! God is teaching us to make us into gods and goddesses! We should thank Him so much! By staying in remembrance of the Father you will have good dreams and you will also have visions. Achcha. To the sweetest, beloved, long-lost and now-found children, love, remembrance and good morning from the Mother, the Father, BapDada. The spiritual Father says namaste to the spiritual children. Essence for Dharna: 1. Celebrate your Godly, spiritual birthday and maintain your spiritual connection, not a blood connection. Cancel your physical, impure birthday. It should not even be remembered. 2. Prepare your bags and baggage for the future. Use your wealth in a worthwhile way to serve Bharat and make it into heaven. Give yourself your tilak of sovereignty with your own efforts. Blessing: May you be an elevated effort-maker who does golden-aged service through your golden-aged nature. These children who do not have any alloy of jealousy, any feeling of trying to prove themselves right, of being stubborn or any old sanskars mixed into their natures are those with golden-aged natures. Elevated, effort-making children who have such golden-aged natures and the sanskars of “Yes indeed” mould themselves according to the time and service and become real gold. Let there not be the alloy of ego or feeling of being insulted mixed in service and you would then be called someone who does golden-aged service. Slogan: Finish the questions of “Why?” and “What?” and remain constantly happy hearted. MP3 -  http://www.bkdrluhar.com/00-Murli/00-English/MP3-Eng/04.09.15-E.mp3 PDF  - http://www.bkdrluhar.com/00-Murli/00-English/Pdf-Eng/04.09.15-E.pdf

[sakaash]

05/09/15 Morning Murli Om Shanti BapDada Madhuban Sweet children, you are instruments to establish peace in the world. Therefore, you must never become peaceless. Question: Which children does the Father call His obedient children? Answer: The children who follow the Father’s main direction of waking up at amrit vela and remembering the Father, those who bathe early in the morning and freshen themselves up and sit in the pilgrimage of remembrance at the fixed time are said by the Father to be worthy and obedient children. They are the ones who will become kings. Unworthy children will end up sweeping the floor. Om Shanti The meaning of this has been explained to you children. “Om” means I am a soul. Everyone says that there is definitely a living being and that there is also the one Father of all souls. The father of one’s body is separate. It is in the intellects of you children that you receive limited inheritances from your limited fathers and an unlimited inheritance from your unlimited Father. People want peace in the world at this time. When you explain about peace using the pictures, you should bring them to the confluence of the end of the iron age and the beginning of the golden age. That is the golden age, the new world, in which there is the one religion of purity, peace and happiness. That is called heaven. Everyone accepts that there is happiness in the new world and that there cannot be sorrow there. It is very easy to explain this to anyone. The question of peace and peacelessness arises here in this world. That is the land of Nirvana where the question of peace and peacelessness doesn’t arise. When you children give lectures, you should first of all take up the topic of peace in the world. Human beings make a lot of effort to attain peace and they even receive prizes. In fact, there is no question of running around for peace. The Father says: Simply stabilise yourself in your original religion and your sins will be absolved. By stabilising yourself in your original religion, there will be peace. You are children of the ever-peaceful Father. You receive this inheritance from Him. That isn’t called eternal liberation. Even God cannot receive eternal liberation. God, too, definitely has to come to play His part. He says: I come at the confluence age of every cycle. If God doesn’t receive eternal liberation, how could His children have eternal liberation? You have to churn the ocean of knowledge about these things all day. The Father only tells you children these things. You children have more practice in explaining to others. When Shiv Baba explains, only you Brahmins understand. You are the ones who have to churn the ocean of knowledge because you are the ones on service. You have to explain a great deal because you remain on service day and night. People continue to come to the museums all day long. In some places, people even come until 10 or 11pm. In other places, they begin to serve them from 4.00am. Here, it is your home and so you can sit here whenever you want. People go to the centres outside from far away. Therefore, they have to have a fixed time. Here, children can wake up at any time. However, you mustn’t study till late and then nod off after waking up in the morning. Therefore, the morning time is fixed so that you can bathe and freshen yourselves up and then come here. Those who don’t come on time are not called obedient children. A physical father has worthy and unworthy children. The unlimited Father also has such children. Worthy ones will go and become kings whereas unworthy ones will go and sweep the floors. Everything will be known. The birth of Krishna has also been explained to you. It is heaven when Krishna takes birth. At that time there is just one kingdom and there is peace in the world. There will be very few human beings in heaven. That is the new world. There cannot be peacelessness there. There is peace when there is the one religion that the Father establishes. Later, when other religions come, there is peacelessness. There, there is only peace because they are 16 celestial degrees full. The moon is so beautiful when it is full! That is called the full moon. Those in the silver age are said to be three-quarters full. Therefore, they became defective; they are two degrees less. There is complete peace in the golden age. When the world becomes 25% old, there will be a little conflict. The beauty decreases when two degrees are reduced. In heaven there is complete peace whereas in hell there is complete peacelessness. This is the time when people want peace in the world. Previously, there wasn’t that much sound of people wanting peace in the world. Now that sound has spread because peace is being established in the world. Souls want peace in the world. People simply talk about peace in the world because they are body conscious. The 84 births are now coming to an end. Only the Father comes and explains this. You remember the Father alone. When and in which form does He come and establish heaven? His name is Heavenly God, the Father. No one knows how He creates heaven. Shri Krishna cannot create it; he is called a deity. Human beings bow down to deities. It is because they have divine virtues that they are called deities. When someone has many virtues he is said to be like a deity. Those who fight and quarrel are said to be like devils. You children know that you are sitting in front of the unlimited Father. So the behaviour of you children should be very good. The Father has seen some extended families on the path of ignorance where six to seven families all live together like milk and sugar, whereas, in other families, there are only two people but they fight and quarrel. You are the children of God. You have to stay together absolutely like milk and sugar. In the golden age they live like milk and sugar. You are learning to live like milk and sugar here. So, you have to live with each other with a lot of love. The Father says: Check yourself to see that you haven’t performed any sinful actions. Have I caused anyone sorrow? None of you sits and checks yourself in this way. This is a matter of great understanding. You are the children who are to establish peace in the world. If there are some who create peacelessness at home, how could they establish peace? If a child causes trouble for his physical father, he (the father) says it would be better if he were dead. Habits become firm. Some don’t understand that they are children of the unlimited Father and that they have to establish peace in the world. You are Shiv Baba’s children. Therefore, if you are peaceless, go to Shiv Baba. He is the Diamond. He will very quickly show you a method to become peaceful. He will show you a method for peace. There are many whose behaviour is not like those of a royal family. You are now getting ready to go to the beautiful new world. This is the dirty world, the brothel, which is disliked. Peace in the world will be in the new world. There cannot be peace at the confluence age. Here, you are making effort to become peaceful. If full effort is not made, there has to be punishment. Dharamraj is also with Me. When the time to settle all karmic accounts comes, there will be great punishment. There is definitely the suffering of karma. When someone falls ill, that too is the suffering of karma. There is no one higher than the Father. He explains: Children, become beautiful and you will claim a high status. Otherwise, there is no benefit. If you don’t claim your inheritance from God, the Father, whom you have been remembering for half the cycle, then of what use are you children? However, according to the drama, this definitely has to happen. So, there are many ways in which you can explain to others. There was peace in the world in the golden age when it was the kingdom of Lakshmi and Narayan. The war will definitely take place because there is peacelessness. Krishna will then come again in the golden age. It is said that even a shadow of the deities cannot come in the iron age. Only you children listen to these things. You know that Shiv Baba is teaching us. You have to imbibe this. It takes your whole life to do this. It is said: Even if you explain to them for their whole life they still won’t be able to understand! The unlimited Father says: First of all, explain the main thing. Knowledge is separate from devotion. For half the cycle, it is the day and for half the cycle it is the night. In the scriptures, they have written the duration of the cycle wrongly, in which case it wouldn’t be half and half. Among you too, it is good if you haven’t studied the scriptures. Those who have studied them will have doubt and continue to ask questions. In fact, when it is people’s stage of retirement they remember God by following someone or other’s directions. It depends on what their guru teaches them. They are taught devotion too. There is no guru who doesn’t teach devotion. They have the strength of devotion and this is why they have so many followers. Followers are said to be devotees and worshippers. Here, all are worshippers. There, no one is a worshipper. God can never become a worshipper. Many points are explained to you. Gradually, you children will develop the power to explain to others. You now tell them that Krishna is coming. Krishna will definitely be in the golden age. Otherwise, how would the world history and geography repeat? Krishna won’t be there alone; as are the king and queen, so the subjects. This too requires understanding. You children understand that you are the Father’s children. The Father has come to give you your inheritance. Neither will everyone go to heaven nor will everyone go to the silver age. The tree grows gradually. This is the human world tree. There, that is the tree of souls. Establishment takes place here through Brahma. Then there is destruction through Shankar and then there is sustenance. You should say these words correctly. You children have the intoxication of how the world cycle spins, how creation takes place! There is now the new, small creation. This is like a somersault. First, there are many shudras and then the Father comes and creates the Brahmin creation through Brahma who then become the topknots. The topknot and the feet come together. First, there have to be Brahmins. The age of Brahmins is very short and then there are deities. This picture of the different castes is very useful. It is very easy to explain this picture. It shows the various forms of the variety of human beings. There is so much pleasure in explaining this. When Brahmins exist, all the other religions also exist. The sapling of Brahmins is planted from shudras. People plant tree saplings. The Father too is planting a sapling for there to be peace in the world. Achcha. To the sweetest, beloved, long-lost, now-found children, love, remembrance and good morning from the Mother, the Father, BapDada. The spiritual Father says namaste to the spiritual children. Essence for Dharna: 1. Always have the awareness of being the children of God. Always stay together like milk and sugar. Don’t cause anyone sorrow. 2. Check yourself internally to see that you are not performing sinful actions. Check that you don’t have the habit of becoming peaceless or of spreading peacelessness. Blessing: May you be a searchlight who removes the curtain of ignorance with the light of perfection. The time for revelation is now coming close and you must therefore become introverted and fill yourself with jewels of deep experiences. Become such searchlights that the curtain of ignorance is removed by you lights of perfection because you stars of the earth save this world from upheaval and make it into a happy world, a golden world. You most auspicious souls are instruments to give the oxygen of happiness and peace to the world. Slogan: Remain distant from any attraction of Maya and matter and you will remain constantly cheerful. MP3 -  http://www.bkdrluhar.com/00-Murli/00-English/MP3-Eng/05.09.15-E.mp3 PDF  - http://www.bkdrluhar.com/00-Murli/00-English/Pdf-Eng/05.09.15-E.pdf

[sakaash]

07/09/15 Morning Murli Om Shanti BapDada Madhuban Sweet children, the true Guide has come to teach you the true pilgrimage. Purity is the main thing in your pilgrimage. Stay in remembrance and become pure. Question: What things should you, the children of the Messenger, not argue or debate about, but just have one concern about? Answer: Children of the Messenger, give everyone this message: Consider yourself to be a soul and remember the Father. Through this fire of yoga, your sins will be absolved. Just have this one concern. There is no benefit to be had in becoming involved in other things. You simply have to give everyone the Father’s introduction through which they can become theists. When they understand who the Father, the Creator, is, it will become easy for them to understand creation. Song: Our pilgrimage is unique. Om Shanti You sweetest, spiritual children know that you are residents of the true pilgrimage place. The true Guide and we, His children, are going on the true pilgrimage. This is the land of falsehood; it is the impure land. We are now going to the land of truth, the pure land. People go on pilgrimages. Sometimes, there are special pilgrimages where anyone can go at any time. This too is a pilgrimage where you go when the true Guide, Himself, comes. He comes at the confluence of every cycle. It is not a question of heat or cold in this, nor is there any question of stumbling around. This is the pilgrimage of remembrance. Even sannyasis go on those pilgrimages. Those who are true to their pilgrimage remain pure. All of you are also on a pilgrimage. You are Brahmins. Who are the true Brahma Kumars and Kumaris? Those who never indulge in vice. All of you are definitely effort-makers. Although there may be thoughts in the mind, the main thing is not to actually indulge in vice. If someone asks you how many of you Brahmins are viceless, tell him: There is no need to ask this question. Will you be nourished by all these things? You simply have to become pilgrims. There is no benefit in asking how many pilgrims there are. Some Brahmins are true and some are false. Today, they are true and tomorrow they become false. If someone falls into vice, he does not remain a Brahmin; he becomes a shudra again. Today, he makes a promise. Tomorrow, he falls into vice and becomes like a devil. To what extent should the Father sit here and explain these things? Neither will you be nourished by these things, nor will your mouth be sweetened by them. Here, we are remembering the Father and also coming to understand the beginning, the middle and the end of the Father’s creation. There is nothing in anything else. Tell them: Here, remembrance of the Father is taught, and purity is the main thing in this. Those who are pure today and who then become impure would no longer be Brahmins. For how long can we sit here and tell you all of these things? Many fall in this way in the storms of Maya. This is why no rosary of Brahmins can be created. We are children of the Messenger and are giving you His message. We children of the Messenger give you this message: Consider yourself to be a soul and remember the Father. Through this fire of yoga, your sins will be absolved. Just have this one concern. Human beings ask many questions. There is no benefit to be had in becoming involved with anything except this one aspect. Here, you have to know how to change from an atheist to a theist and from an orphan to someone who belongs to the Lord and Master so that you can claim your inheritance from the Master: these are the things you should ask. Otherwise, all of you are effort-makers. Many fail due to vice. When someone sees his wife after many days, don’t even ask! When someone has the habit of drinking or smoking, then, because he isn’t able to stop doing that, he will drink or smoke secretly even when he goes on a pilgrimage. What can anyone do? There are many who don’t tell the truth and continue to hide what they do. Baba shows you children many ways with which you can reply tactfully. Only give the introduction of the one Father through whom human beings can become theists. Until they first know the Father, it is useless to ask questions. There are many who come here but don’t understand anything. They simply continue to listen, but they receive no benefit. Some write to Baba: A thousand, two thousand people came here, but out of all of them, only one or two continue to come to understand. Such-and-such important people continue to come (to the large gatherings). It is understood that they have not received the introduction that they should. Only when they receive the full introduction can they understand that what you are saying is right. The Father of us souls is the Supreme Father, the Supreme Soul. He is teaching us. He says: Consider yourself to be a soul and remember Me! Become pure in this final birth. Those who don’t remain pure are not Brahmins; they are shudras. This is a battlefield. The tree will continue to grow and there will also be storms. Many leaves will continue to fall off. Who would sit and count who the true Brahmins are? True Brahmins are those who never become shudras, those whose eyes are not even slightly attracted to anyone. The karmateet stage will be reached at the end. The destination is very high. Nothing should enter your mind. You will reach that stage at the end. At this time, not a single one has such a stage. All of you are effort-makers at this time and you continue to fluctuate. The main thing is the question of the eyes. We are souls and we are playing our parts through these bodies. You need to make this practice very firm. Wars will continue to take place for as long as this kingdom of Ravan exists. The karmateet stage will be reached at the end. As you progress, you will have this feeling and you will continue to understand it. At the moment the tree is still very small. As soon as there are storms, leaves fall off. Those who are weak fall off the tree. Each one of you can ask yourself what your stage is. Don’t get too involved with those who ask questions. Tell them: We are following the Father’s shrimat. The unlimited Father comes and gives us unlimited happiness, that is, He is establishing the new world where there is only happiness. The region where human beings reside is called the world. In the incorporeal world, there are only souls. It doesn’t enter anyone’s intellect how each soul is a tiny point. You mustn’t tell this to anyone new at first. First of all, explain to them that the unlimited Father gives you an unlimited inheritance. Bharat was pure and has now become impure. After the iron age, there will be the golden age. No one except you BKs can explain this. This is the new creation and the Father is teaching you. This explanation should remain in your intellects. There’s nothing difficult about it, but Maya makes you forget and makes you perform sinful actions. There has been the habit of performing sinful actions for half the cycle. All of those devilish habits have to be removed. Baba, Himself, says: All of you are effort-makers. It takes a long time to attain the karmateet stage. Brahmins never indulge in vice. While on the battlefield, they are defeated. There is no benefit to be had by asking such questions. First of all, remember your Father. Shiv Baba orders us exactly as He did in the previous cycle: Consider yourself to be a soul and remember Me! This is the same battle. The Father is only One. Krishna cannot be called the Father. They have inserted the name of Krishna. Only the Father changes wrong and makes it right. This is why He is called the Truth. At this time it is only you children who know the secrets of the whole world. In the golden age, it is the deity dynasty. In Ravan’s kingdom, it is the Devil’s dynasty. You have to show the confluence age very clearly. This is the most elevated confluence age. On that side there are deities whereas on this side there are devils. However, they don’t battle with one another. The battle is of you Brahmins with the vices, but this isn’t called a battle either. The greatest vice of all is lust. This vice is the greatest enemy. By conquering it, you become conquerors of the world. It is because of this vice that innocent ones are beaten. There are many types of obstacle. The main thing is purity. By continuing to make effort and continuing to experience storms, you will eventually become victorious and Maya will become tired. In a boxing match, the stronger one will very quickly overcome his opponent. Their business is to fight very well and gain victory. Strong ones become very famous; they receive prizes. Here, yours is an incognito thing. You souls know that you were pure and that you have now become impure. You now have to become pure again. Give everyone this message. Don’t get caught up in those questions that they ask. Your business is spiritual. Baba filled us souls with knowledge and we received our reward afterwards when the knowledge disappeared. Baba is now once again filling us with knowledge. Now, maintain your intoxication. Tell them: We are giving you the Father’s message: Remember the Father and you will be benefitted. Your business is spiritual. The first and foremost thing is to know the Father. Only the Father is the Ocean of Knowledge. He doesn’t relate the scriptures. Those people who become doctors of philosophy study books, whereas God is knowledge-full. He has the knowledge of the beginning, the middle and the end of the world. Did He study anything? He knows all the Vedas and scriptures etc. The Father says: My part is to explain knowledge to you. No one else can explain to you the contrast between knowledge and devotion. This is the study of knowledge. Devotion cannot be called knowledge. The Bestower of Salvation is the one Father alone. World history definitely repeats. After the old world ends, the new world definitely has to come. You children know that Baba is teaching you once again. The Father says: Remember Me! He emphasises this the most. Baba knows that many very well known children are very weak in this pilgrimage of remembrance. Those who are not very well known, those who are in bondage or poor, stay on the pilgrimage of remembrance a great deal. Each one of you can ask your heart: For how long do I remember the Father? The Father says: Children, remember Me as much as possible. Remain very cheerful inside. God is teaching you! Therefore, you should have so much happiness! The Father says: You souls were pure. Then, by taking different bodies while playing your parts, you have become impure. You now have to become pure again and then play your divine parts again. You belong to the deity religion, do you not? You have been around the cycle of 84 births. Not everyone of the sun dynasty takes 84 births; some continue to come down later. Otherwise, everyone would come down immediately. If someone wakes up early in the morning and uses his intellect, he can understand these things. It is you children who have to churn the ocean of knowledge. Shiv Baba doesn’t do this. He says: Whatever I tell you according to the drama, you should understand that I am only explaining the same things that I explained to you in the previous cycle. You have to churn this knowledge because it is you who have to give and explain this knowledge to others. This Brahma also churns knowledge. It is you BKs who have to churn it, not Shiv Baba. The main thing is not to talk too much with anyone. Those who study the scriptures argue a lot among themselves. You mustn’t argue or debate with anyone. You simply have to give everyone the message. First of all, explain the main thing. Make them write down the first lesson of who it is that is teaching you. If you explain this to them at the end, they develop doubt. Because their intellects don’t have faith, they don’t understand anything. They simply say: What you are saying is right! First of all, explain the main thing of knowing who the Father, the Creator, is and then understand the secrets of creation. The main thing is who the God of the Gita is. You have to win them over in that. Which religion was established first? Who makes the old world new? Only the Father gives new knowledge to souls, and it is through this that the new world is established. You have been given recognition of the Father and the new creation. First of all, make Alpha firm for them so that they can definitely attain, the kingdom. Only from the Father can you receive this inheritance. As soon as you know the Father, you claim a right to the inheritance. As soon as a baby takes birth and sees his parents, that becomes fixed for him. He doesn’t go to anyone but his mother and father because it is from the mother that he receives milk. You too are receiving the milk of knowledge. He is the Mother and Father, is He not? These are very subtle things. No one can understand these things quickly. Achcha. To the sweetest, beloved, long-lost and now-found children, love, remembrance and good morning from the Mother, the Father, BapDada. The spiritual Father says namaste to the spiritual children. Essence for Dharna: 1. Become a true, pure Brahmin. Never have any thoughts in your mind of becoming impure, a shudra. Create such a stage that your eyes are never attracted by anyone else. 2. Remember everything that the Father explains to you. Finish the devilish habits that you have formed of performing sinful actions. Continue to make effort to attain the elevated destination of complete purity. Blessing: May you become a master alchemist who changes souls like iron into gems. All of you are master alchemists, children of the Alchemist. Therefore, no matter how much like iron souls may be, even iron becomes like a gem in your company. Never think that someone is like iron. It is the duty of an alchemist to change iron into a gem. Always keep this aim and qualification in your awareness in every thought you have and every deed you perform and you will experience the rays of light that coming from you, the soul, are giving all souls the power to become golden. Slogan: Perform every task with courage and you will receive everyone’s respect. MP3 -  http://www.bkdrluhar.com/00-Murli/00-English/MP3-Eng/07.09.15-E.mp3 PDF  - http://www.bkdrluhar.com/00-Murli/00-English/Pdf-Eng/07.09.15-E.pdf

[sakaash]

08/09/15 Morning Murli Om Shanti BapDada Madhuban Sweet children, the Father, the Ocean of Love, gives you your inheritance of love at the confluence age. Therefore, give love to everyone and never become angry. Question: What path does the Father show you to keep your register good? Answer: The Father shows you the path of love. He gives you shrimat: Children, interact with everyone with love. Do not cause sorrow for anyone. Never perform any wrong actions through your physical senses. Always check: Do I have any devilish traits? Am I moody? Do I become upset over anything? Song: Time is passing by. Om Shanti You sweetest, spiritual children heard the song. Day by day, we are coming closer to our home that is, to our destination. Now, don’t be careless about what shrimat says. We receive the Father’s direction to give everyone the message. You children understand that you have to give the message to hundreds of thousands. The time will come when they will come. When many come they will then give the message to many more. Everyone is going to receive the Father’s message. This message is very easy. Simply tell them: Consider yourself to be a soul and remember the Father. Don’t perform any bad actions through your physical senses, in your thoughts, words or deeds. First it enters your mind and then it’s put into words. You now need the intellects to understand right from wrong: This is an act of charity, I have to do this. If there is any thought in your heart of becoming angry, you do have an intellect that knows that if you become angry it would be a sin. By remembering the Father you become a charitable soul. It shouldn’t be that you do something wrong and then say it won’t happen again. By continuing to say that, it becomes a habit. Human beings perform such actions and yet they don’t think that they are sins. They don’t think that indulging in vice is a sin. The Father has now told you that that is the greatest sin. You have to gain victory over that and give everyone the Father’s message, which is, that the Father says: Remember Me, because death is standing in front of you. When someone is about to die, he is told: Remember God, the Father! Remember God, the Father! They think that he is going to God, the Father but they don’t understand what happens by remembering God, the Father, or where the soul goes. The soul leaves one body and takes another. No one can go to God, the Father. Therefore, you children need to have imperishable remembrance of the eternal Father. When people become tamopradhan and unhappy, they say to one another: Remember God, the Father. All souls say this to one another. It is souls that say this, is it not? It is not the Supreme Soul that says this. Souls say to souls: Remember the Father! This is a common system. At the time of death they remember God because there is fear of God. They believe that God gives the fruit of good and bad actions. If you have performed bad actions, God gives a lot of punishment through Dharamraj, the Supreme Judge. This is why there is fear. There is definitely the suffering of karma. You children now understand the significance of action, neutral action and sinful action. You know that those actions are neutral actions. The actions you perform while in remembrance are good actions. People in the kingdom of Ravan only perform bad actions. In the kingdom of Rama, there can never be bad actions. You now continue to receive shrimat. Continue to ask for advice in regard to everything. When you are invited somewhere, ask whether you should go or not. For example, if someone works as a policeman, he is told: First explain with love. If they don’t tell the truth, you can then use force. By explaining with love they may own up. However, if that love is filled with the power of yoga, anyone will understand when you explain with the power of love; it would be as though God is explaining. You children of God are yogis, are you not? You also have Godly power. God is the Ocean of Love. He has this power, does He not? He gives everyone an inheritance. You know that there is a great deal of love in the golden age. You are now claiming the full inheritance of love. While claiming this and making effort, numberwise, you will become lovely. The Father says: Don’t cause anyone sorrow, otherwise you will die in sorrow. The Father shows you the path of love. When something enters your mind, it also appears on the face and if it is performed through your physical senses, your register is spoilt. The character and activities of the deities are praised. This is why Baba says: Explain to the worshippers of the deities. They sing the praise: You are full of all virtues, 16 celestial degrees full. Then, they also speak of their own character and behaviour. Tell them: You were like that, but you are not that now, though you will definitely become that again. If you want to become like those deities, make your character like theirs and you will become like them. Check yourself: Have I become completely viceless? Do I have any devilish traits? Do I become upset or moody in any way? You have made this effort innumerable times. The Father says: You have to become like that. The One who is making you become like that is also present. He says: Cycle after cycle, I make you become like that. Those who took knowledge a cycle ago will definitely come and take it. You are inspired to make effort and you are also carefree. The drama is fixed in this way. Some say: If it’s in the drama I will definitely do it. If I have that part, then the drama will make me do it. It is understood from this that it is not in their fortune. At the beginning, there was someone who became upset; it wasn’t in his fortune. He said: If it’s in the drama, then the drama will inspire me to make effort! Then he left. You come across many like that. Your aim and objective is in front of you. You each have a badge. Just as you look at your chart, in the same way, look at your badge. Look at your behaviour and your character. Never have criminal eyes. Never allow anything evil to emerge from your lips. If no ones saying anything evil, how could your ears hear anything evil? In the golden age, everyone has divine virtues. There is nothing evil there. They too will have claimed their reward from the Father. Tell everyone: Remember the Father and your sins will be absolved. There is no loss in this. Each soul carries his sanskars with him. Someone who is a sannyasi will go into the sannyas religion. Their tree continues to grow. At this time you are changing. It is human beings who change into deities. Not everyone will come down together; they will come down, numberwise. In a play, actors do not come onto the stage until it is their turn; they remain back stage. When it is their time, they come onto the stage to play their parts. Those dramas are limited whereas this drama is unlimited. It is in your intellects that you are actors and that you have to play your parts at your right time. This is an unlimited huge tree. You come and go, numberwise. At first there was only one religion. Not all religions can come first. Those of the deity religion will come down first to play their parts. That too is numberwise. You have to understand the secrets of the tree. The Father comes and explains the knowledge of the whole kalpa tree. This tree is then compared to the incorporeal tree. Only the one Father says: I am the Seed of the human world tree. The tree is not merged in the Seed, but the knowledge of the tree is merged in the Seed. Everyone has his own part to play. This is a living tree. The leaves on this tree will also emerge, numberwise. No one understands this tree. The Seed of this tree is up above. This is why it is called an inverted tree. The Father, who is the Creator, is up above. You know that we have to go home to the place where souls reside. We now have to become pure and return home. It is through your power of yoga that the whole world becomes pure. A pure world is needed for you. When you become pure, the world has to be made pure. Everyone becomes pure. It is now in your intellects that the mind and the intellect are in the soul. Souls are living. It is the soul that imbibes knowledge. Therefore, sweetest children, your intellects should understand the whole secret of how you take rebirth. When your cycle of 84 births comes to an end, so does the cycle of everyone else. Everyone becomes pure. This drama is eternal. It doesn’t stop for even a second. Whatever happens second by second repeats after a cycle. Every soul has an imperishable part recorded in him. Those actors play their parts for two to four hours. However, souls receive natural parts. Therefore, you children should have so much happiness. The praise of supersensuous joy is of this confluence age. The Father comes and gives us constant happiness for 21 births. This is something to be happy about, is it not? Those who understand well and explain well remain engaged in service. When some children get angry, that anger also creates anger in others; it takes two hands to clap! It isn’t like that there. Here, you children receive teachings. If someone gets angry, shower him with flowers. Explain to him with love that anger is an evil spirit; it causes a great deal of loss. Never get angry! There shouldn’t be any anger in the one who is teaching. Everyone continues to make effort, numberwise. Some make intense effort and others are slack in their efforts. Those who are slack in their efforts definitely have themselves defamed. Wherever those who have anger go, they will be made to leave. Those with a bad character will not be able to stay here. When the examination finishes, it will become known who becomes what. You will have visions of everything. Each one is praised according to his activity. You children know the beginning, middle and end of the drama. All of you are those who know the things within (antaryami). The soul within you knows how the world cycle turns. You have the knowledge of the activity and character of the human beings of the whole world and the knowledge of all the religions too. This is known as being antaryami. The soul knows everything. It isn’t that God resides in every place. What need would there be for Him to know everything? Even now, He tells us: Whatever effort you make, you will receive the reward of that accordingly. What need is there for Me to know all of that? Whatever someone does, he will experience the punishment for that. If your behaviour is like that, you will claim a very degraded status; your status will be very low. In a worldly school, if you don’t pass, you have to study for another year. However, this study is for cycle after cycle. If you don’t study now, you will not study every cycle. You should claim the full Godly lottery, should you not? Only you children understand these things. When Bharat is the land of happiness, everyone else will be in the land of peace. You children should have so much happiness that your days of happiness are now here. When the days of Deepmala come close, people have so much happiness because only a few more days then remain before they wear new clothes. You also say that heaven is coming. If we decorate ourselves, we will experience a lot of happiness in heaven. The wealthy have intoxication of their wealth. Human beings are in deep sleep. They will then suddenly realize that you were telling the truth. They will understand the truth when they have the company of the Truth. You are now in the company of the Truth. You become true through the true Father. All of them become false in the company of falsehood. You have now had the contrast printed between what God says and what human beings say. You can also put that in the magazine. Ultimately, victory will be yours. Those who claimed a status before will definitely claim it again. This is certain. There, there is no untimely death. Your lifespan is long. When there was purity, the lifespan was long. The Father is the Purifier, so He would surely have made everyone pure. It doesn’t seem right to say this of Krishna. Where would Krishna come from at this elevated confluence age? There is no human being with those same features. 84 births, 84 features, 84 activities are all predestined in the drama. There can be no difference in that. How wonderful this drama is that has been created! Each soul is a tiny point of light and has an eternal part recorded in him. This is called the wonder of nature. When people hear this, they will be struck with wonder. However, first give them the message that they have to remember the Father. He alone is the Purifier, the Bestower of Salvation for All. In the golden age, there is no mention of sorrow. There is so much sorrow in the iron age. However, those who understand these things are numberwise. The Father explains every day. You children understand that Shiv Baba has come to teach us and that He will then take us back home with Him. Those who are in bondage have more remembrance than those who live here with Baba. They can claim an elevated status. These matters have to be understood. Some can’t live without having remembrance of Baba. The Father says: Children, remain on the pilgrimage of remembrance of the Father and imbibe divine virtues. Then your bondage will end. The urn of sin will be finished. Achcha.

To the sweetest, beloved, long-lost and now-found children, love, remembrance and good morning from the Mother, the Father, BapDada. The spiritual Father says namaste to the spiritual children.

Essence for Dharna: 1. Make your character and behaviour like that of a deity. Don’t speak any evil words. Your eyes must never become criminal. 2. The evil spirit of anger causes a great deal of damage. It takes two hands to clap. Therefore, if someone gets angry, distance yourself from him. Explain to him with love. Blessing: May you be a fortunate soul who moves along in the waves of the ocean of imperishable and alokik happiness by doing true service Those children who receive blessings of love from BapDada and the senior instruments for their service experience internal alokik and spiritual happiness. Through the service they do, they experience internal happiness, spiritual pleasure, unlimited attainment and they constantly continue to move along in the waves of the ocean of happiness. True service enables you to receive the elevated fortune of receiving everyone’s love, imperishable respect and good wishes of happiness. Those who are constantly happy have the fortune of happiness. Slogan: In order to be constantly cheerful and an image that attracts, be a jewel of contentment. MP3 -  http://www.bkdrluhar.com/00-Murli/00-English/MP3-Eng/08.09.15-E.mp3 PDF  - http://www.bkdrluhar.com/00-Murli/00-English/Pdf-Eng/08.09.15-E.pdf

[sakaash]

09/09/15 Morning Murli Om Shanti BapDada Madhuban Sweet children, your promise is that you will continue to remember the Father until you become pure and that you will only love the one Father. Question: Seeing the time, what effort will sensible children make? Answer: At the end, when you leave your bodies, there should only be the remembrance of Baba; nothing else should be remembered. From now onwards, you sensible children will continue to make such effort because you have to become karmateet before you return home. For this, continue to remove the attachment from your old skin that you have: I am now going to Baba. Song: Neither will He be separated from us nor will we experience sorrow. Om Shanti The Father sits here and explains to you children and you children promise the unlimited Father: Baba, I belong to You. Until the end, until we reach the land of peace, the sins of many births on our head will be burnt away in remembrance of You. This is called the fire of yoga; there is no other way. Only the One is called the Purifier and Shri Shri 108 Jagadguru. He alone is the Father of the World, the Teacher of the World and the Guru of the World. Only the Father gives the knowledge of the beginning, the middle and the end of creation. This is the impure world. It is impossible for a single person in this world to be pure. The Purifier Father grants salvation to everyone. You have become His children. You are learning how to purify the world. Shiva definitely has to be placed above the Trimurti. You also have to write: The deity sovereignty is your birthright. That too happens now, at the confluence age of the cycle. Unless it is written clearly, people cannot understand; and the other thing is that when they read the name “Brahma Kumaris”, the word “Prajapita” is also definitely needed with it because many people have the name Brahma. You have to write: Prajapita Brahma Kumaris Ishwariya Vishwa Vidhyalaya. You know that only the one Father will change the world that is now like stone into a pure and divine world. At this time, not a single person is pure. Everyone continues to fight and insult one another. They even say that the Father incarnated as a fish and a crocodile. They don’t even understand what the Incarnation is. The Incarnation is of only that One. He enters a body in a subtle way and purifies the world. All other souls take their own bodies but that One doesn’t have a body of His own. However, He is the Ocean of Knowledge. So, how does He give knowledge? He needs a body. No one, apart from you, knows these things. It is an act of courage to stay at home with the family and become pure. To be a mahavir means to show courage. It takes great courage to achieve in practice what the sannyasis cannot achieve. The Father gives you shrimat to stay at home with your family and live as pure as a lotus. Only then will you be able to claim a high status. How else would you receive the kingdom of the world? This is the study to become Narayan from an ordinary human. This is a pathshala. Many people study here. This is why it is written: World Spiritual University. These are absolutely the right words. You people of Bharat know that it was only a matter of yesterday when we were the masters of the world. Even now, temples to Radhe and Krishna and Lakshmi and Narayan continue to be built. Some even build temples to impure human beings. From the copper age onwards, there are only impure human beings. There is a great difference between building temples to Shiva and the deities and building temples to impure human beings; they are not deities. Therefore, the Father says that you have to churn these things very well. Baba explains how, day by day, the writing has to be changed. You mustn’t ask: Why wasn’t it made like that in the beginning? You mustn’t ask, “Why was the meaning of “Manmanabhav” not explained to us like that in the beginning?” Oh! but in the beginning you wouldn’t have been able to stay in remembrance like this. Very few children are able to give an accurate response to everything. What can the Teacher do if it is not in your fortune to claim a high status? He will not make you elevated just by blessing you. You have to check yourself to see what type of service you do. You should constantly be churning the ocean of knowledge. The picture of “Who is the God of the Gita?” is a main one. God is incorporeal. He cannot say anything without the body of Brahma. He enters the body of Brahma at the confluence age. Why else are there Brahma, Vishnu and Shankar? There has to be His biography. No one knows anything. They say of Brahma: Go to the Brahma with 100 arms! Or: Go to the Brahma with 1000 arms! A story has been made up about this. There are so many children of Prajapita Brahma. They come here to become pure. They have been becoming impure for birth after birth. You now have to become completely pure. You receive shrimat to constantly remember Me alone. Even now, some of you are unable to understand how to remember Baba. They become confused. If, after belonging to the Father, you don’t become a conqueror of sin, your sins are not cut away and you don’t stay on the pilgrimage of remembrance, what status would you then claim? Even though you may be surrendered, what would be the benefit of that? Until you become a charitable soul and make others that, you cannot claim a high status. The less you remember Me, the lower the status you will receive. How could you then become double crowned? You will come down a little later, numberwise, according to the effort you make. Don’t think that because you have surrendered everything you will receive a double crown. No, you will first become a maid or servant and you then might possibly receive something towards the end. Many have ego because they have surrendered themselves. What would you be able to become unless you have remembrance? It is better to become a wealthy subject than a maid or servant. Maids and servants will not be allowed to sit in the swings and swing with Krishna. These are matters to be understood. You have to make a lot of effort in this. Don’t become happy with just a little: I too will become a king. In that case, there will be many such kings. The Father says: The first and foremost thing is the pilgrimage of remembrance. Those who stay in remembrance very well experience happiness. The Father explains that a soul sheds a body and takes another. In the golden age they shed their bodies and take others in great happiness. Here, they begin to cry. They have forgotten the things of the golden age. There, they shed their bodies like the example given of a snake. This old body now has to be shed. Each of you knows that you are a soul and that your old body has to be shed. Sensible children who stay in remembrance of the Father want to leave their bodies in remembrance of the Father and then go and meet the Father. No human being knows how he can meet the Father. You children have found the way. You are now making effort. You have died alive, but you souls first have to become pure. You will become pure and then shed your old bodies and return home. You feel that you will shed your body as soon as you reach your karmateet stage. However, when you do reach your karmateet stage, your body will be shed automatically. Now, I just want to go and stay with Baba. It is as though there is distaste for this old body. A snake has dislike for its old skin. Your new skin (body) is being prepared, but it won’t be ready until you reach your karmateet stage. This will be your stage at the end. That’s it! We are now returning home. At that time everything will be completely prepared for the war. Everything for destruction depends on your karmateet stage. At the end, all of you will reach your karmateet stage, numberwise. There is so much benefit: you are becoming the masters of the world. Therefore, you should remember the Father a great deal. You will see many emerge who, while sitting and moving around, will constantly remember the Father. Death is standing just ahead. In the newspapers, they speak as though war is going to take place right now. When the great war takes place, those bombs will also be released; it won’t take long. Sensible children understand everything. However, those who are senseless don’t understand anything. They don’t imbibe any knowledge at all. Although they continue to say “Yes, Yes,” they don’t understand anything; they don’t stay in remembrance. How can those who remain body conscious and continue to remember this world understand anything? The Father now says: Become soul conscious! You have to forget your body. At the end you will try to do this a great deal, but you don’t understand anything at the moment. At the end, there will be great repentance. Baba will also give you visions: “These are the sins you have committed. Now, experience the punishment for them! Now, see your status too.” You had visions in the beginning; there will be such visions at the end too. The Father says: Don’t lose your honour. Make effort to become busy in this study. Consider yourselves to be souls and constantly remember Me alone. He alone is the Purifier. No one else in the world can be the Purifier. These are the versions of God Shiva. It is said that the Bestower of Salvation for All and the Purifier is only One. Everyone remembers Him alone. However, only when you first consider yourself to be a soul, a point, are you able to remember the Father. You know that a part of 84 births is recorded in you, the soul. That is never going to be destroyed. To understand this is not like going to your aunty’s home! Because you forget this, you are unable to explain to anyone else. Body consciousness has completely killed everyone. This world has become the land of death. Everyone continues to experience untimely death. There is no difference between the way human beings die and the way that birds and animals die. Lakshmi and Narayan are the masters of the land of immortality. There is no untimely death there. There is no sorrow there. Here, when there is sorrow, they kill themselves; they bring untimely death to themselves. This destination is very high. In order never to have criminal vision great effort is required. To claim such a high status is not like going to your aunty’s home! Great courage is required. Otherwise, you become afraid over small things. If a person with impure vision forces his way in and touches you, take a stick and chase him away! You mustn’t be a coward. “The Shiv Shakti Pandava Army” has been remembered for opening the gates to heaven. Your name is glorified. Therefore, you have to show that much courage. That power will enter you when you remember the Almighty Authority. You have to consider yourself to be a soul and remember the Father. Only with this fire of remembrance will your sins be absolved. You will then become a king who conquered sinful actions. Effort lies in having remembrance. Those who do something receive the reward of it. You also have to caution others. Your boat will go across with the pilgrimage of remembrance. Study is not called a pilgrimage. That pilgrimage is physical whereas this pilgrimage is spiritual. You will go directly home, to the land of peace. The Father too stays at home. While remembering Me you will reach home. Everyone has to play his part here; the drama continues eternally. The Father continues to explain to you children: First, remember the Father and, second, become pure and imbibe divine virtues. The more service you do, the higher the status you claim. You definitely have to become benefactors. Achcha.

To the sweetest, beloved, long-lost and now-found children, love, remembrance and good morning from the Mother, the Father, BapDada. The spiritual Father says namaste to the spiritual children.

Essence for Dharna: 1. Always remember that the Almighty Authority Father is with you. When you have this awareness, power will enter you and your sins will be burnt away. The name “Shiv Shakti Pandava Army” is remembered. Therefore, show that much courage. Never become a coward. 2. Once you have died alive, there should be no ego in surrendering yourself. Surrender yourself, become a charitable soul and make others the same. There is benefit only in this. Blessing: May you be constantly holy and happy by making intense effort and by constantly keeping your aim and destination in your awareness. The aim of Brahmin life is constantly to maintain internal happiness without any limited support. When this aim changes and you become trapped in alleys of limited attainment, you then move further away from your destination. Therefore, no matter what happens, even if you have to renounce limited attainments, renounce them, but never let go of your imperishable happiness. Keep your blessing of being holy and happy in your awareness and attain imperishable attainments by making intense effort. Slogan: Be an image of virtues and continue to donate knowledge: this is the greatest service.

[sakaash]

10/09/15 Morning Murli Om Shanti BapDada Madhuban Sweet children, the only concern you should have is how to show everyone the path to the land of happiness. Everyone should know that this is the confluence age in which you become the most elevated human beings. Question: When do you children give congratulations to one another? When do human beings give congratulations to one another? Answer: Human beings give congratulations when someone is born, when someone is victorious, on someone’s wedding day or on a special, important day. However, those are not real congratulations. You children give one another congratulations for belonging to the Father. You say: We are so fortunate that we have been liberated from all sorrow and that we will go to the land of happiness. You experience happiness in your hearts. Om Shanti The unlimited Father sits here and explains to the unlimited children. The question now arises: Who is the unlimited Father? You know that the Father of all is the One who is called the Supreme Father. A physical father cannot be called the Supreme Father. There is only the one Supreme Father and all the children have forgotten Him. Therefore, you children understand how the Supreme Father, the Supreme Soul, who is the Remover of Sorrow and the Bestower of Happiness, is removing your sorrow and that you will then go into peace and happiness. Not everyone will go into happiness. Some will remain in peace and others will go into happiness. Some play their parts from the golden age, some from the silver age and others from the copper age. When you live in the golden age, everyone else will be in the land of liberation. That is called God’s home. When the Muslims say their prayers they all get together and pray to God (Khuda). What for? Is it to go to paradise or to go to God (Allah)? God’s home cannot be called paradise, there, souls stay in silence. There are no bodies there. They must be knowing they would go to Allah not with their body, but as souls. Just by remembering Allah without knowing Him, one cannot become pure. Now, how can you advise people that the Father is giving everyone the inheritance of peace and happiness? How can you explain to them how there can be peace in the world and when there was peace in the world? Serviceable children think about these things, numberwise, according to the effort they make. The Father has only given you Brahmins, the mouth-born creation, His introduction. He has also told you about the parts that all the people of the world play. Now, how can we give people the introduction of the Father and the creation? The Father tells everyone: Consider yourself to be a soul and remember Me and you will go to God’s home. Not everyone will go to the golden age. There, there is only the one religion; all the rest are in the land of peace. There is no question of becoming upset about this. People ask for peace, but that can only be received in the home of Allah, God the Father. All souls come from the land of peace. Everyone will return there when the play comes to an end. The Father comes and takes everyone from the impure world back home. It is now in the intellects of you children that you are now to go to the land of peace and that you will then go to the land of happiness. This is the most elevated confluence age. “Elevated human beings” means those who are the highest-on-high beings. Until a soul becomes pure, he cannot become an elevated human being. The Father now says: Remember Me and understand the cycle and also imbibe divine virtues. At this time, the characters of all human beings are spoilt. In the new world, their characters are first class. It is the people of Bharat who become ones with elevated characters. Those who have lesser characters bow down to those with elevated characters and also speak of their characters. Only you children understand this. How can you explain to others? What easy method should you create? This is opening the third eye of souls. The soul of Baba has knowledge. People say that they have knowledge. That is body consciousness. Here, you have to become soul conscious. Sannyasis have knowledge of the scriptures. You can only have the Father’s knowledge when He comes and gives it. Explain this with tact. Those people consider Krishna to be God; they don’t know God. Rishis and munis used to say that they didn’t know but they did understand that human beings cannot be God. Only the incorporeal Father is the Creator, but how does He create? What is His name, form, land and time etc? They don’t know, so they say that He is beyond name and form. They don’t have enough sense to realise that there cannot be anything without a name or form, that that is impossible. If they say that He is in the pebbles and stones or in a fish or a crocodile, that is a name and form. Sometimes they say one thing and at other times they say something else. You children should think a lot, day and night, about how to explain to people. This is the most elevated confluence age in which you become deities from ordinary humans. Human beings bow down to the idols of the deities. Human beings don’t bow down to the idols of human beings. Human beings have to bow down to God or the deities. Muslims also pray to Allah, they remember Allah. You know that they would not be able to reach Allah. The main thing is how to reach Allah. How then does Allah create the new world? How can you explain all of these things? You children have to churn the ocean of knowledge for this. The Father doesn’t have to churn the ocean of knowledge. The Father teaches you children the way to churn the ocean of knowledge. At this time, everyone in the iron age is tamopradhan. There will definitely be the golden age at some time. The golden age is said to be pure. There is purity and impurity. Alloy is mixed into gold. Souls too are pure, satopradhan, at first and then alloy is mixed into them. When souls have become tamopradhan the Father has to come. Only the Father comes and creates the satopradhan land of happiness. There are only the people of Bharat in the land of happiness. All the rest remain in the land of peace. Everyone in the land of peace is pure, and then, when they come down here, they very slowly continue to become impure. Every human being definitely goes through the stages of sato, rajo and tamo. How can you tell everyone that they all can go to God’s home? God speaks: Renounce all bodily relations and consider yourself to be a soul. When you remember Me, the five evil spirits will be removed from you. You children should have this concern day and night. The Father too is concerned and this is why He had the thought of coming here to make everyone happy. Along with that, you children have to become His helpers. What could the Father do by Himself? Therefore, churn this ocean of knowledge. What method should you create so that people can quickly understand that this is the most elevated confluence age? It is only at this time that people can become most elevated. First, they are elevated and then they fall; they don’t fall straight away; they don’t become tamopradhan as soon as they come down. Everything is at first satopradhan and then it goes through the stages of sato, rajo and tamo. You children hold so many exhibitions, but, in spite of that, people don’t understand anything. Therefore, what other method should you create? You have to find different methods. You have been given time for this. No one can become complete and perfect instantly. The moon too only becomes full gradually. We became tamopradhan gradually and so it also takes time for us to become satopradhan. That is non-living and this is living. So, how can we explain? You should explain to the mullas (heads of the mosques) of the Muslims why they pray (do namaz) and in remembrance of whom. You have to churn these things. Presidents etc. go to mosques on big and important days. They go and meet the senior people. There are small mosques and there is also one main mosque where they all go and give greetings for Eid. Now, greetings are to be given when all of us become liberated from all types of sorrow and we then go to the land of happiness. We are giving you good news. When someone wins something, he is congratulated. Even when couples get married, they are given congratulations. “May you always remain happy.” Father has explained to you how you can give congratulations to one another. At this time, we are claiming our inheritance of liberation and liberation-in-life from the unlimited Father. You can receive congratulations for this. The Father says: Congratulations to you! You are becoming multimillionaires for 21 births. How can all the people claim their inheritance from the Father that they can be congratulated? You now know all of this but people cannot congratulate you; they don’t know you. When they give you congratulations, they too can become worthy of receiving congratulations. You are incognito. You can congratulate each other: Congratulations! We now belong to the unlimited Father. You are so fortunate! When someone wins a lottery or a child is born in his family, he is congratulated. When a child passes his examination, he is congratulated. You have happiness deep in your hearts. You give congratulations to yourselves. We have found the Father from whom we receive our inheritance. The Father explains: All of you souls went into degradation and are now receiving salvation. Everyone received the same congratulations. At the end everyone will come to know. Those who are lower down will give congratulations to those who are the highest on high. You become the emperors and empresses of the sun-dynasty clan. Those who are lower in the clan will give congratulations to those who become beads of the rosary of victory. Those who pass will be congratulated; they will be worshipped. Congratulations to the souls who receive a high status. Those souls will then be worshipped on the path of devotion. People don’t know why they worship them. Therefore, the only concern you children should have is how to explain to others. We have become pure, so how can we make others pure? The world is huge. What should we do so that the message can reach every home? When leaflets are dropped, not everyone will receive them. Each one has to have the message put into his hands because no one knows at all how to reach the Father. They say that all paths lead to God. However, the Father says: You have been worshipping and making donations and performing charity for birth after birth and yet you didn’t find the path. They say that all of that has continued eternally, but when did it begin? They don’t understand the meaning of “eternally”. You, too, understand, numberwise, according to the effort you make. There is the reward of knowledge for 21 births, which is happiness, and then there is sorrow. The accounts of those who have done the most devotion are explained to you children. Not all of these details can be explained to each one individually. What should we do? Print it in the papers? That would take time. Not everyone will receive the message that quickly. If everyone began to make effort, all of them would then go to heaven; it cannot be like that. You are now making effort for heaven. How can we make those who belong to our religion emerge again? How can you know who has been transferred (converted)? Those who believe in the Hindu religion belonged originally to the deity religion. No one even knows this. Those who are staunch Hindus will believe in their original, eternal, deity religion. At this time all are impure. They call out: O Purifier come! They call out to the incorporeal One to come and take them to the pure world. How did they claim such a huge kingdom? There is no kingdom in Bharat at this time which they would have defeated and claimed. They don’t attain their kingdom through battling. No one knows how ordinary human beings can be made into deities. You have now come to know this from the Father. How can we tell this to others so that they can attain liberation and liberation-in-life? There has to be someone who inspires them to make effort, so that they can know themselves and remember Allah. Ask them: To whom do you give congratulations at the time of Eid? Do you have the firm faith that you are going to Allah? You have so much happiness in that. You have been doing that for many years. You become confused as to whether you will ever go to God or not. Why have we been studying etc? The Highest on High is Allah alone. Tell them: You too are souls, children of Allah. The soul desires to go to Allah. The soul that was at first pure has now become impure. This world cannot be called heaven now. All souls are impure. How can they become pure so that they can go to the home of Allah? Vicious souls don’t exist there. They have to be viceless. Souls do not become satopradhan immediately. All of these things are to be thought about and churned. Baba churns the ocean of knowledge and this is how he is able to explain to you. You also should create ways to explain to others. Achcha.

To the sweetest, beloved, long-lost and now-found children, love, remembrance and good morning from the Mother, the Father, BapDada. The spiritual Father says namaste to the spiritual children.

Essence for Dharna: 1. The Father had the thought to come here and liberate the children from their sorrow and make them happy. In the same way, you have to become the Father’s helpers. You should also think of ways to enable the message to reach every home. 2. In order to receive congratulations from everyone, make effort to become a bead of the rosary of victory. Become worthy of worship. Blessing: May you have an intellect filled with faith and thereby remain carefree by keeping the feet of your faith unshakeable. The biggest illness of all is worry and doctors do not have a cure for it. However much those who have worries run after some attainment, that attainment runs that much ahead of them and this is why you have to let the feet of your faith remain constantly unshakeable. If the feet of your one strength and one support are constantly unshakeable, victory is then guaranteed. Those who are guaranteed to have victory remain carefree all the time. Maya comes in various forms only in order to make the feet of your faith shake. However, let Maya shake but let the feet of your faith not shake and you will receive the blessing of remaining carefree. Slogan: Continue to look at each one’s specialities and you will become a special soul MP3 -  http://www.bkdrluhar.com/00-Murli/00-English/MP3-Eng/10.09.15-E.mp3 PDF  - http://www.bkdrluhar.com/00-Murli/00-English/Pdf-Eng/10.09.15-E.pdf

[sakaash]

11/09/15 Morning Murli Om Shanti BapDada Madhuban Sweet children, in order to become a charitable soul, perform as many good actions as possible, become all-rounders and imbibe divine virtues. Question: By making which effort do you children become multimillionaires? Answer: The greatest effort is to make the criminal eyes civil. The eyes deceive you a great deal. The Father has shown you the way to make your eyes civil: Children, make your vision soul conscious! Do not see the body. Make this practice firm: I am a soul. By making this effort you will become multimillionaires for birth after birth. Song: Have patience, o mind! Your days of happiness are about to come. Om Shanti Who said this? Shiv Baba said it through this body. A soul without a body cannot speak. The Father too enters a body and explains to souls: Children, you no longer have any physical connections. This connection is spiritual. You souls receive knowledge from the Supreme Father, the Supreme Soul. All of you bodily beings are studying. The Father doesn’t have a body of His own; He has therefore taken the support of this body for a short time. The Father now says: Sit here with the faith that you are souls, that the unlimited Father is explaining to us souls. No one other than He can explain to you in this way. How would souls explain to souls? Souls need the Supreme Soul to explain to them. No one knows Him. They have removed Shiva from the Trimurti. Who carries out establishment through Brahma? Brahma is not the Creator of the new world. The Creator, the unlimited Father of all, is only the one Shiv Baba. It is only at this time that Brahma becomes your father; he doesn’t become this at any other time. There (in the golden age), you just have a physical father. In the iron age, there is your physical father and the Father from beyond this world. Now, at the confluence age, there are three fathers: the physical, the subtle and the One from beyond. The Father says: No one in the land of happiness remembers Me. The Father made them into the masters of the world, so why should they call out? There are no other countries there. There is only the sun dynasty there; the moon dynasty comes later. The Father says: Children, have patience! Only a few more days remain. Make effort very well. If you don’t imbibe divine virtues your status will be destroyed. This is a huge lottery. To become a barrister, a surgeon etc. is also a lottery. They earn a lot of money. They give directions to many. Those who study well and also teach others claim a high status. By remembering the Father your sins will be absolved. You forget the Father again and again. Maya makes you forget to have remembrance, but she doesn’t make you forget knowledge. The Father says: In order to make progress, keep your chart to see whether you performed any sinful actions throughout the whole day. Otherwise, there will be one hundredfold sin accumulated. Those who take care of this sacrificial fire are also here. Therefore, do everything with their advice. You say: Whatever You feed us and wherever You make us sit! Therefore, renounce all other desires. Otherwise, sin will continue to accumulate. How can you souls become pure? Don’t perform any sinful actions in this sacrificial fire. You become charitable souls here. To steal something is a sin. When Maya interferes, you are unable to stay in yoga or imbibe knowledge. Ask your own heart: If I don’t become a stick for the blind, then, what am I? I too would be called blind! It is for this time that the children of Dhritarashtra (blind king of the Kauravas) are remembered. Those people are in the kingdom of Ravan whereas you are at the confluence age. You are going to attain happiness in the kingdom of Rama. It doesn’t enter anyone’s intellect how the Supreme Father, the Supreme Soul, gives happiness. No matter how well you explain, it still doesn’t sit in anyone’s intellect. Only when they consider themselves to be souls can they understand this knowledge given by the Supreme Soul. Souls become something according to the effort they make. It is remembered: Whatever you remember in your final moments…. The Father says: Those who remember Me will attain Me. Otherwise, they will come after experiencing a lot of punishment. They won’t come into the golden age, but at the end of the silver age. The golden and silver ages are called the day of Brahma. It is not just Brahma alone; Brahma has many children. There is the day of Brahmins and then there is the night of Brahmins. The Father has now come to change the night into the day. You Brahmins are making preparations to go into the day. The Father explains so much; the deity religion is definitely going to be established. The destruction of the iron age is definitely going to take place. Those who have any doubt inside them will run away. First of all, they have faith and then they develop doubt. They die here and take birth in the old world again; they disappear. The Father’s shrimat has to be followed. Baba gives you children many good points. First of all, say: You are a soul, not a body. Otherwise, all the lottery will be lost. Though the kings and the subjects are all happy there, you still have to make effort to claim a high status. Don’t think that you will go into the land of happiness anyway. No; you also have to claim a high status. You have come here to become kings. Therefore, such sensible ones are also needed. You have to do the Father’s service. If you can’t do spiritual service, there is also physical service. Sometimes, even males conduct classes among themselves. A sister then goes and conducts class there every now and then. The tree continues to grow gradually. So many go to the centres. Nevertheless, after moving along, they disappear. By falling into vice, they feel too ashamed to go to their centre; they become slack. It is as though they have become ill. The Father continues to explain everything. Keep a daily chart for yourself. There is your profit and loss account. A soul becoming pure means that he is accumulating a profit for 21 births. It is only by having remembrance of the Father that you will accumulate that and have your sins absolved. They say: O Purifier, Baba, come and purify us! They don’t say: Come and make us into the masters of the world! No! Only you children know this. Liberation and liberation-in-life are both pure worlds. You know that you receive the inheritance of liberation and liberation-in-life. Those who don’t study well will come at the end. You have to go to heaven. Everyone will come at his own time. Everything is explained to you. You can’t understand everything instantly. Here, you have so much time to remember the Father. Tell whomever comes: First of all, consider yourself to be a soul. The Father, who is the Father of all souls, gives you this knowledge. You have to become soul conscious. The soul receives knowledge. It is only by remembering the Father, the Supreme Soul, that your sins are absolved. He then gives you the knowledge of the beginning, the middle and the end of the world. Only by remembering the Creator will your sins be absolved. Then, by understanding the knowledge of the beginning, middle and end of creation, you become rulers of the globe. That’s all! You have to relate this knowledge to others. You also have the pictures. You should keep this knowledge in your intellects throughout the day; you are students. Many householders are also students. You have to become like lotus flowers while living at home. Brothers and sisters must never have criminal eyes for one another. You are the mouth-born creation of Brahma. In order to make the criminal eyes civil you have to make a lot of effort. You have had that habit for half the cycle and you therefore need to make a lot of effort to remove it. Everyone writes that the point about the criminal eyes that Baba speaks of is very strong. Our intellects are drawn again and again and many thoughts arise. What should we do with our eyes? There is the example of Surdas. That is just a story they made up. He realized that his eyes were deceiving him and so he removed them. It isn’t like that. Everyone has eyes, but it is criminal eyes that have to be made civil. Those people think that that is impossible while living at home. The Father says: It is possible. There is a lot of income to be earned. You become multimillionaires for birth after birth. There, you don’t count anything. At this time, Baba gives you the titles “Padampati, Padmavati” (Mr. and Mrs. Multimillionaire). You become multimillionaires. There is no counting there. You only count when there are rupees and coins etc. There, they only use gold and silver coins. Previously, there used to be gold and silver coins belonging to the kingdom of Rama and Sita. There is no mention of the coins of the kingdom of the golden age. Only moon-dynasty coins have been seen. At first there only used to be gold and silver coins; copper coins emerged later. You children are now once again claiming your inheritance from the Father. Whatever customs and systems are to continue in the golden age will continue. Now, you just have to make effort for yourselves. There will be very few in the golden age and they will have long lifespans. There is no untimely death there. You understand that you are conquering death. There is no mention of dying there. That is called the land of immortality and this is called the land of death. There are no cries of distress in the land of immortality. When old people die there, they experience happiness because they know that they are going to become a little baby. Here, when someone dies, they start to cry. You are receiving such good knowledge. You have to imbibe it very well, because you also have to explain to others. When someone says to Baba that he wants to do spiritual service, Baba instantly says: Yes, you may do that. Baba doesn’t forbid anyone. However, if there isn’t any knowledge, there is ignorance. Then, because of ignorance, a lot of disservice takes place. You have to serve very well. Only then will you win the lottery. The lottery is very grand. This is God’s lottery. When you become kings and queens, your grandchildren will continue to be nourished by you. Here, everyone receives the fruit of his own actions. Some donate a lot and thus become kings. The Father explains everything to you children. Understand everything very well and imbibe it. You also have to do service. Hundreds of people are served. In some cases, there are people who have very good devotional feelings. When they have done a lot of devotion, they also enjoy knowledge. You can understand everything from their faces. They become happy just by listening to everything. Those who don’t understand continue to look around or sit with their eyes closed. Baba sees everything. If you don’t teach others, it means you haven’t understood anything. Some listen through one ear and let it out of the other. This is the time to claim your unlimited inheritance from the unlimited Father. The more you claim from Him now, the more you will receive for birth after birth and cycle after cycle. Otherwise, there will be great repentance at the end. Everyone will have visions at that time. Because you didn’t study fully, you will be unable to claim a status. What will you then become? Maids, servants or ordinary subjects. A kingdom is being established. The fruit you receive is according to what you do. Only you make effort for the new world. People make donations and perform charity for this world. That is a common thing. When they do something good, they receive good fruit for that in their next birth. Yours is a matter of 21 births. Perform as many good actions as possible. Become all-rounders. First of all, you have to become a gyani and a yogi soul. You need to be gyani, because it is the maharathis who are invited to give lectures. Those who do all types of service definitely accumulate charity. There are the different subjects. You receive good marks for whatever type of work you do while you remain in yoga. Ask your heart: Do I do service? Or, do I just eat and sleep? Here, this is a study and nothing else. You are becoming deities from ordinary humans, Narayan from an ordinary human being. This is the story of immortality and the story of the third eye. The stories that all human beings now go and listen to are false. No one but the Father can give you the third eye. You have now received the third eye through which you know the beginning, the middle and the end of the world. Kumars and kumaris should go ahead in this study. You also have the pictures. You can ask anyone: Who is the God of the Gita? This is the main thing. There is only one God from whom you receive your inheritance of the land of liberation. We are residents of that place. We came here to play our parts. How can we now become pure? Only the one Father is the Purifier. As you children make progress, your stage will become very good. The Father continues to explain in many different ways. First of all, remember the Father so that your sins of many births are erased. Ask your heart: How much do I remember the Father? It is good to keep your chart. Make progress! Have mercy on yourself and continue to examine your own behaviour. If we continue to make mistakes, the register will be spoilt. Your behaviour has to be divine in this. It is remembered: We will only eat whatever you feed us. We will only sit wherever you seat us. We will only do whatever directions you give us. Directions are definitely given through a body. “Gateway to Heaven”. These words are very good. This is the gate to go to heaven. Achcha.

To the sweetest, beloved, long-lost and now-found children, love, remembrance and good morning from the Mother, the Father, BapDada. The spiritual Father says namaste to the spiritual children.

Essence for Dharna: 1. In order to become a charitable soul, let go of all desires and make it firm for yourself: “Baba, whatever You feed us, wherever You make us sit”. Don’t perform any sinful actions. 2. In order to win God’s lottery, keep busy doing spiritual service. Imbibe knowledge and inspire others to do the same. In order to claim good marks, remain in remembrance while performing every action. Blessing: May you be a constantly fearless and carefree emperor by renouncing even any subtle form of the consciousness of “mine”. In today’s world, people have wealth and also fear. The more wealth they have, they accordingly have that much fear when eating and sleeping. Where there is the consciousness of “mine”, there will definitely be fear. If even a golden deer is “mine”, there is fear. However, if “mine” is one Shiv Baba alone, I will then be fearless. So, check even any subtle consciousness of “mine” and renounce it and you will receive the blessing of remaining fearless and a carefree emperor. Slogan: Give regard to the ideas of others and you will automatically continue to receive regard. MP3 -  http://www.bkdrluhar.com/00-Murli/00-English/MP3-Eng/11.09.15-E.mp3 PDF  - http://www.bkdrluhar.com/00-Murli/00-English/Pdf-Eng/11.09.15-E.pdf